Selected quad for the lemma: christian_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
christian_n	church_n	congregation_n	visible_a	1,646	5	9.0789	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A20733	A defence of the sermon preached at the consecration of the L. Bishop of Bath and VVelles against a confutation thereof by a namelesse author. Diuided into 4. bookes: the first, prouing chiefly that the lay or onely-gouerning elders haue no warrant either in the Scriptures or other monuments of antiquity. The second, shewing that the primitiue churches indued with power of ecclesiasticall gouernment, were not parishes properly but dioceses, and consequently that the angels of the churches or ancient bishops were not parishionall but diocesan bishops. The third, defending the superioritie of bishops aboue other ministers, and prouing that bishops alwayes had a prioritie not onely in order, but also in degree, and a maioritie of power both for ordination and iurisdiction. The fourth, maintayning that the episcopall function is of apostolicall and diuine institution.	Downame, George, d. 1634.	1611 (1611)	STC 7115; ESTC S110129	556,406	714

church_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n that_o every_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o true_o a_o church_n and_o also_o a_o true_a church_n so_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o company_n of_o christian_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o nation_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n for_o even_o as_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v one_o church_n though_o contain_v very_o many_o particular_a congregation_n or_o synagogue_n which_o also_o be_v so_o many_o church_n even_o so_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o england_n profess_v through_o god_n mercy_n the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o whereas_o some_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v one_o because_o it_o be_v under_o one_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o therefore_o cease_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v one_o church_n because_o it_o be_v one_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n both_o before_o there_o be_v one_o high_a priest_n and_o after_o there_o be_v through_o corruption_n more_o than_o one_o neither_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o preeminence_n and_o government_n over_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o have_v he_o as_o well_o as_o melchisedeck_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n government_n and_o kingly_a office_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o consequent_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n as_o well_o as_o of_o melchisedeck_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o intercession_n for_o they_o and_o his_o entrance_n alone_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n for_o christ_n government_n appertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o his_o priesthood_n likewise_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o province_n or_o diocese_n though_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n be_v right_o term_v a_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n smyrna_n sardes_n philadelphia_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o christian_a people_n of_o one_o town_n or_o village_n contain_v but_o one_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n be_v true_o call_v a_o church_n as_o perhaps_o that_o of_o cenchreae_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o company_n of_o faithful_a in_o one_o family_n do_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v indeed_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n city_n and_o country_n town_n parish_n or_o family_n family_n i_o say_v be_v alone_o and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o a_o congregation_n but_o as_o a_o entire_a church_n or_o parish_n by_o itself_o may_v be_v account_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v require_v beside_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wherein_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o eutaxy_n or_o some_o good_a order_n of_o government_n not_o that_o all_o governor_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o society_n or_o church_n but_o that_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o government_n be_v to_o redound_v to_o every_o particular_a for_o as_o well_o may_v a_o high_a council_n of_o state_n or_o parliament_n such_o as_o be_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v but_o one_o for_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v require_v in_o every_o city_n and_o a_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n such_o as_o be_v in_o london_n and_o other_o chief_a city_n in_o every_o village_n as_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n 6._o all_o which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v because_o some_o have_v first_o strong_o conceit_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o parish_n nor_o lawful_a church-officer_n but_o parishional_a have_v hale_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v mention_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o conceit_n and_o thereupon_o as_o their_o chief_a foundation_n have_v build_v their_o newfound_a parish_n discipline_n synagogue_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n scarce_o any_o one_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o at_o the_o very_a first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v sometime_o not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n but_o those_o church_n be_v in_o constitute_v they_o be_v not_o full_o constitute_v until_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v they_o have_v their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n their_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n without_o which_o ignatius_n say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n mean_v no_o accomplish_a or_o full_o constitute_v church_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbytery_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v place_v in_o any_o city_n provide_v only_o for_o that_o set_a number_n which_o be_v already_o convert_v but_o they_o be_v there_o place_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n thereto_o belong_v their_o ministry_n be_v like_a to_o the_o leven_n put_v into_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n which_o by_o degree_n season_v the_o whole_a lump_n neither_o be_v it_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n of_o each_o city_n and_o territory_n be_v much_o increase_v shall_v continue_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n but_o that_o upon_o the_o multiplication_n of_o christian_n division_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n into_o diverse_a particular_a congregation_n which_o after_o happen_v in_o all_o church_n according_o but_o upon_o this_o division_n there_o be_v not_o to_o every_o several_a congregation_n allot_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n but_o only_o several_a presbyter_n assign_v singuli_fw-la singulis_fw-la some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n continue_v with_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n himself_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v first_o intend_v and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n every_o where_o throughout_o the_o world_n expound_v that_o intent_n by_o their_o practice_n the_o pastor_n or_o superintendent_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v neither_o be_v all_o the_o disciplinarian_o in_o the_o world_n able_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n and_o assignment_n of_o several_a presbyter_n unto_o they_o any_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n and_o one_o presbytery_n for_o a_o whole_a diocese_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n writer_n have_v show_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o savour_n their_o conceit_n who_o imagine_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o parish_n the_o word_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o company_n of_o christian_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a i_o be_o now_o to_o declare_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la paroecia_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la which_o be_v common_o translate_v church_n parish_n diocese_n in_o ancient_a writer_n where_o i_o be_o to_o note_v that_o set_v aside_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la signify_v either_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n or_o the_o two_o main_a part_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o which_o sense_v paroecia_fw-la and_o dioecesis_fw-la be_v not_o use_v as_o also_o the_o large_a signification_n of_o dioecesis_fw-la contain_v the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o a_o patriarchall_a and_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n as_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n contain_v all_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o diocese_n of_o antioch_n the_o east_n country_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n paroecia_fw-la be_v not_o use_v set_v aside_o i_o say_v these_o large_a signification_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la and_o dioecesis_fw-la otherwise_o these_o three_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la paroecia_fw-la and_o dioecesis_fw-la be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v as_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n for_o as_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n common_o each_o of_o they_o do_v signify_v a_o diocese_n except_v wherein_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o diocese_n paroecia_fw-la be_v oppose_v

you_o have_v say_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v but_o one_o unless_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o i_o promise_v you_o you_o have_v dig_v well_o and_o have_v hedge_v your_o ditch_n with_o a_o strong_a enclosure_n but_o why_o have_v you_o not_o the_o like_a hedge_n or_o wall_n rather_o for_o the_o city_n unless_o there_o be_v distinct_a church_n in_o the_o city_n for_o then_o all_o have_v be_v cockesure_n this_o hedge_n for_o the_o town_n and_o this_o wall_n for_o the_o city_n will_v have_v sufficient_o fence_v the_o antecedent_n but_o then_o the_o consequence_n have_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o propound_v with_o this_o enclosure_n in_o the_o antecedent_n be_v altogether_o as_o weak_a as_o it_o be_v before_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o town_n add_v if_o the_o parish_n be_v except_v and_o by_o this_o enclosure_n the_o antecedent_n itself_o be_v bewray_v of_o falsehood_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n more_o distinct_a church_n or_o parish_n as_o here_o be_v suppose_v and_o these_o all_o subordinate_a to_o one_o as_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v before_o then_o all_o these_o will_v make_v a_o diocese_n i_o say_v therefore_o again_o that_o though_o their_o antecedent_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v only_o serm._n sect_n 5._o pag._n 19_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o unreasonable_a and_o uncredible_a etc._n etc._n 20._o line_n to_o one_o day_n the_o reason_n whereby_o i_o disproove_v the_o antecedent_n be_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la frame_v after_o his_o fashion_n and_o propound_v at_o large_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o turn_v his_o proposition_n into_o a_o enthymeme_n thus_o 62._o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o great_a city_n be_v very_o great_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v great_a than_o can_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n the_o time_n such_o for_o persecution_n as_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o ordinary_o to_o meet_v in_o great_a multitude_n and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n private_a and_o uncapable_a of_o any_o great_a multitude_n i_o say_v such_o multitude_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o great_a city_n and_o the_o town_n about_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v do_v make_v more_o than_o one_o particular_a congregation_n ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n do_v not_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v forget_v to_o add_v to_o the_o city_n the_o town_n about_o they_o which_o he_o do_v add_v to_o his_o antecedent_n to_o make_v the_o former_a consequence_n good_a but_o dare_v not_o add_v it_o now_o for_o fear_n of_o mar_v all_o but_o what_o do_v he_o answer_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v first_o he_o cavil_v and_o mere_o cavil_v with_o the_o consequence_n object_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n neither_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v themselves_o do_v teach_v that_o parish_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o well_o compact_a and_o truss_v together_o h.i._n as_o that_o all_o of_o the_o same_o church_n may_v convenient_o and_o ordinary_o meet_v together_o and_o also_o that_o where_o the_o multitude_n be_v great_a then_o that_o all_o can_v well_o meet_v together_o they_o ought_v to_o divide_v themselves_o into_o diverse_a congregation_n and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o great_a parish_n either_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o london_n or_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v at_o their_o set_n out_o nothing_o so_o populous_a as_o now_o they_o be_v both_o which_o sort_n be_v so_o mighty_o increase_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o parishioner_n himself_o i_o dare_v say_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v divide_v and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o but_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o cavil_n to_o have_v suppose_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n do_v always_o urge_v as_o a_o precedent_n for_o imitation_n to_o be_v suitable_a to_o those_o instance_n which_o though_o he_o give_v yet_o he_o and_o all_o his_o partner_n do_v utter_o mislike_v as_o swerve_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o where_o he_o say_v m._n d._n do_v mistake_v the_o matter_n while_o he_o think_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o great_a city_n do_v or_o can_v always_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o utter_o mistake_v i_o in_o so_o conceive_v though_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a they_o hold_v very_o strange_a thing_n but_o this_o i_o conceive_v you_o to_o hold_v that_o each_o visible_a church_n be_v and_o still_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a ordinary_a constant_a congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o not_o only_o may_v convenient_o but_o also_o must_v necessary_o if_o they_o be_v not_o by_o sufficient_a cause_n hinder_v assemble_v together_o ordinary_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o i_o say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n or_o rather_o innumerable_a company_n of_o christian_n which_o t._n c._n himself_o think_v to_o have_v be_v great_a in_o those_o time_n then_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v rage_v with_o persecution_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n uncapable_a of_o such_o multitude_n it_o be_v uncredible_a yea_o impossible_a that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o great_a city_n and_o country_n about_o they_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n ordinary_o and_o constant_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n neither_o do_v that_o further_a his_o cause_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v their_o assertion_n that_o the_o christian_n which_o dwell_v in_o and_o about_o any_o great_a city_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n for_o not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o country_n though_o distinguish_v into_o many_o particular_a congregation_n do_v not_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v entire_a body_n by_o themselves_o unless_o they_o be_v schismatickes_n or_o heretic_n but_o all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o outward_a body_n and_o visible_a church_n whereof_o the_o mother_n church_n in_o the_o city_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o head_n by_o which_o they_o be_v denominate_v and_o also_o distinguish_v as_o now_o they_o be_v from_o other_o church_n 63._o have_v thus_o cavilled_a with_o the_o consequence_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o antecedent_n which_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o syllogism_n deny_v every_o particular_a branch_n thereof_o and_o first_o for_o the_o number_n he_o will_v examine_v my_o proof_n but_o what_o shall_v he_o speak_v of_o proof_n when_o all_o i_o say_v be_v but_o upon_o imagination_n very_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v my_o imagination_n be_v better_a reason_n then_o your_o strong_a proof_n and_o that_o here_o appear_v where_o you_o weaken_v my_o imagination_n i_o will_v not_o say_v falsify_v it_o by_o propound_v it_o after_o your_o manner_n but_o can_v a_o man_n profess_v sincerity_n so_o cast_v off_o all_o shame_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o i_o say_v be_v but_o upon_o imagination_n when_o of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v there_o be_v four_o proof_n set_v down_o in_o the_o sermon_n first_o by_o comparison_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a second_o a_o instance_n of_o rome_n three_o the_o testimony_n of_o cornelius_n four_a the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n the_o first_o he_o propund_v thus_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n within_o a_o few_o week_n after_o christ_n be_v very_o great_a than_o be_v it_o great_a in_o such_o city_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v your_o fashion_n to_o make_v my_o consequence_n not_o to_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o your_o own_o imagine_a ability_n in_o answer_v they_o my_o reason_n stand_v thus_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v very_o great_a within_o a_o few_o week_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o great_a city_n have_v the_o like_a though_o not_o always_o so_o great_a mean_v be_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n increase_v so_o much_o as_o to_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o one_o particular_a assembly_n ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a 6.1.7_o for_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 3000._o be_v convert_v in_o one_o day_n and_o short_o after_o their_o number_n be_v grow_v to_o 5000._o which_o afterward_o daily_a and_o mighty_o increase_v therefore_o the_o latter_a in_o my_o argument_n as_o you_o see_v comparison_n be_v make_v not_o only_o between_o jerusalem_n and_o

5.14_o the_o three_o testimony_n i_o find_v not_o urge_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o counterpoison_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o james_n will_v they_o when_o they_o be_v weak_a to_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o pastor_n and_o a_o doctor_n who_o chief_a attendance_n must_v be_v on_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n but_o also_o many_o who_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o a_o instant_n call_v of_o diverse_a and_o many_o at_o once_o that_o none_o in_o that_o necessary_a work_n be_v neglect_v it_o follow_v thereby_o that_o beside_o they_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o other_o elder_n as_o may_v admonish_v the_o unruly_a comfort_v the_o weak_a mind_a and_o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o be_v propound_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o lay-elder_n but_o many_o minister_n in_o every_o church_n for_o such_o be_v those_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v 5.12.14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o james_n will_v have_v send_v for_o to_o attend_v unto_o read_v doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n but_o his_o meaning_n no_o doubt_n be_v this_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v many_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n therefore_o some_o lay-elder_n the_o consequence_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n he_o prove_v thus_o there_o be_v many_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n in_o s._n james_n time_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v many_o now_o for_o answer_v to_o his_o antecedent_n and_o proof_n thereof_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n church_n for_o if_o thereby_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v there_o be_v and_o be_v many_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n but_o if_o thereby_o he_o mean_v every_o several_a congregation_n meeting_n or_o assembly_n of_o christian_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v many_o presbyter_n appoint_v to_o every_o such_o church_n in_o s._n james_n time_n though_o in_o each_o church_n there_o be_v diverse_a assembly_n of_o christian_n meet_v as_o they_o can_v yet_o be_v not_o parish_n distinguish_v nor_o presbyter_n several_o and_o certain_o allot_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v there_o be_v one_o bishop_n and_o many_o presbyter_n provide_v but_o when_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v to_o each_o of_o they_o several_o a_o presbyter_n be_v assign_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o presbyter_n remain_v with_o the_o bishop_n who_o as_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n retain_v still_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n as_o i_o will_v god_n willing_a show_n in_o the_o next_o book_n wherefore_o though_o in_o s._n james_n time_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n there_o be_v in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v diocese_n many_o presbyter_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o in_o every_o parish_n there_o shall_v be_v diverse_a presbyter_n but_o his_o consequence_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o for_o though_o there_o be_v in_o each_o church_n many_o presbyter_n as_o at_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o and_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o james_n himself_o be_v bishop_n act._n 15._o &_o 21._o of_o which_o number_n james_n will_v have_v the_o weak_a to_o send_v for_o some_o yet_o in_o that_o number_n there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n neither_o can_v any_o sound_a reason_n be_v allege_v why_o we_o shall_v conceive_v these_o presbyter_n of_o who_o james_n speak_v to_o have_v be_v any_o other_o than_o minister_n first_o the_o title_n which_o be_v give_v they_o viz_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 20.17_o be_v peculiar_a to_o minister_n not_o one_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_n second_o the_o function_n for_o the_o performance_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a chief_o if_o not_o only_o pertain_v to_o minister_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v over_o the_o party_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 5._o but_o also_o to_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o by_o the_o oil_n as_o a_o outward_a though_o temporary_a sacrament_n annex_v to_o the_o temporary_a gift_n of_o heal_a grant_v for_o a_o time_n not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n 6.13_o but_o also_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sick_a may_v be_v restore_v to_o health_n and_o by_o prayer_n join_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o party_n may_v be_v remit_v and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sickness_n be_v remove_v wherefore_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o speech_n of_o saint_n james_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o general_a interpretation_n of_o all_o writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a 168._o except_v not_o all_o that_o be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o general_a and_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n elder_n the_o four_o testimony_n be_v thus_o urge_v if_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o ordinary_a member_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n which_o differ_v in_o their_o proper_a action_n do_v set_v down_o the_o elder_a to_o be_v over_o the_o people_n with_o diligence_n and_o not_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n either_o by_o exhortation_n or_o doctrine_n but_o to_o admonish_v they_o and_o rule_v they_o then_o the_o onely-governing_a elder_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o first_o say_v they_o be_v manifest_a rom._n 12.6.7.8_o therefore_o the_o second_o but_o the_o first_o say_v i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v so_o much_o as_o obscure_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v every_o one_o know_v his_o proportion_n or_o measure_n in_o all_o humility_n and_o modesty_n to_o employ_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v first_o that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a officer_n in_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a but_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o as_o well_o in_o the_o body_n politic_a as_o ecclesiastic_a whether_o public_a or_o private_a second_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o distinct_a office_n which_o be_v not_o coincident_a to_o the_o same_o person_n but_o of_o the_o diverse_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n 12.6_o for_o so_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n have_v diverse_a gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o which_o all_o or_o most_o may_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o for_o example_n a_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n have_v as_o a_o minister_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o of_o prayer_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o function_n to_o minister_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o teach_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o exhortation_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o government_n and_o as_o a_o good_a christian._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n to_o distribute_v and_o to_o communicate_v to_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o simplicity_n and_o cheerfulness_n 3._o that_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 138._o but_o common_a to_o other_o but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v here_o propound_v distinct_a office_n than_o may_v 7._o be_v distinguish_v and_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in-compatible_a in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o neither_o be_v there_o according_a to_o these_o branch_n 7._o distinct_a office_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v all_o or_o diverse_a of_o they_o coincident_a to_o the_o same_o person_n as_o for_o lay-elder_n they_o be_v neither_o particular_a lie_v express_v nor_o in_o the_o general_a employ_v the_o speech_n be_v general_a he_o that_o govern_v in_o diligence_n appartain_v to_o all_o that_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o family_n or_o commonwealth_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v presuppose_v which_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o

possible_a but_o that_o if_o these_o church_n do_v contain_v ample_a city_n with_o the_o country_n such_o as_o we_o call_v shire_n belong_v to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o diocese_n but_o parish_n &_o although_o your_o assumption_n shall_v be_v grant_v namely_o that_o these_o church_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o country_n notwithstanding_o your_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v except_v against_o for_o though_o these_o be_v diocese_n yet_o other_o might_n be_v parish_n such_o a_o froward_a adversary_n i_o have_v meet_v withal_o who_o in_o other_o place_n accuse_v i_o for_o not_o conclude_v what_o these_o church_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o they_o be_v here_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o conclude_v what_o they_o be_v but_o both_o his_o accusation_n be_v alike_o unjust_a see_v the_o constitution_n of_o they_o and_o all_o other_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o his_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o 5._o because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a asbly_n all_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o some_o one_o as_o the_o chief_a without_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n apart_o in_o themselves_o be_v this_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n a_o evidence_n that_o the_o answerer_n be_v confound_v and_o be_v not_o confusion_n a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o one_o that_o write_v against_o his_o conscience_n resolve_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v though_o his_o conscience_n be_v convict_v as_o touch_v his_o assertion_n oppose_v to_o my_o conclusion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o diocese_n because_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v three_o branch_n first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o diverse_a ordinary_a assembly_n second_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o depend_v upon_o some_o one_o as_o the_o chief_a three_o that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o themselves_o these_o assertion_n will_v have_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o be_v opponent_n and_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o their_o parish_n discipline_n but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v notable_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o deny_v these_o assertion_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o prove_v they_o yet_o because_o i_o desire_v from_o my_o soul_n to_o satisfy_v our_o opposite_n in_o this_o cause_n as_o brethren_n and_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o parish-discipline_n i_o will_v brief_o disprove_v they_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v what_o our_o brethren_n mean_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o parish_n to_o those_o that_o be_v will_v they_o have_v the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n and_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o to_o be_v all_o but_o one_o congregation_n assemble_v ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n if_o they_o will_v they_o be_v they_o too_o absurd_a to_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v but_o though_o they_o will_v the_o ancient_a christian_n will_v not_o who_o when_o their_o multitude_n be_v increase_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a particular_a assembly_n if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o divide_v as_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v then_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o we_o that_o do_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v consist_v of_o diverse_a congregation_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o any_o ancient_a church_n as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v divide_v or_o as_o it_o be_v after_o it_o be_v divide_v if_o the_o former_a then_o be_v they_o absurd_a again_o if_o the_o latter_a then_o have_v i_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o each_o congregation_n after_o the_o division_n be_v as_o that_o one_o before_o nothing_o less_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o whole_a cause_n the_o one_o before_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n as_o they_o will_v confess_v which_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n but_o after_o the_o division_n not_o each_o parish_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n but_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o it_o the_o rest_n remain_v with_o the_o bishop_n who_o as_o before_o assist_v with_o his_o presbytery_n have_v a_o general_a superintendencie_n over_o they_o as_o well_o divide_v as_o undivided_a and_o be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o diocese_n as_o well_o after_o the_o division_n as_o before_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n so_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n before_o cite_v so_o testify_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n not_o one_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o that_o it_o can_v but_o convince_v the_o conscience_n i_o hope_v also_o it_o will_v persuade_v for_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o parish_n distinguish_v in_o constantine_n time_n and_o before_o as_o well_o as_o now_o yes_o questionless_a be_v any_o other_o assign_v to_o they_o several_o then_o several_a presbyter_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o that_o also_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n be_v it_o ever_o or_o at_o any_o time_n otherwise_o after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n no_o without_o question_n there_o remain_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o one_o presbytery_n for_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n as_o well_o after_o the_o division_n as_o before_o and_o that_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n any_o long_o deny_v it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v 6._o that_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v divide_v be_v not_o diocese_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o well_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n as_o after_o even_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o leaven_n be_v the_o whole_a bach_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o put_v it_o into_o the_o lump_n though_o the_o loaf_n be_v not_o yet_o divide_v yea_o though_o but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o dough_n be_v yet_o after_o it_o be_v new_o put_v in_o season_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o know_v this_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o our_o age_n have_v so_o understand_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o first_o founder_n the_o circuit_n of_o every_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n include_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n thereto_o belong_v second_o because_o that_o division_n of_o church_n which_o be_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o their_o limit_n and_o circuit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o before_o have_v be_v testify_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a counsel_n three_o because_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o 24._o beza_n and_o testify_v by_o doctor_n 542._o rainolds_n and_o other_o illyrici_fw-la that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v usual_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n insomuch_o that_o those_o country_n which_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v in_o any_o city_n be_v also_o subject_a ordinary_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o they_o be_v account_v of_o the_o same_o county_n or_o province_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a government_n so_o of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o diocese_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a and_o as_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o civil_a distribution_n at_o the_o beginning_n so_o also_o if_o there_o be_v any_o new_a city_n erect_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v therein_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n shall_v follow_v the_o civil_a and_o public_a form_n therefore_o though_o these_o church_n have_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n yet_o have_v they_o each_o of_o they_o be_v diocese_n but_o now_o i_o add_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o revelation_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundeed_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o contain_v diverse_a congregation_n for_o when_o paul_n have_v continue_v but_o two_o year_n at_o ephesus_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 19.10_o restify_v that_o all_o which_o inhabit_v asia_n so_o proper_o call_v do_v hear_v

unto_o you_o but_o now_o you_o have_v the_o few_o enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n penè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ci●ium_fw-la be_v almost_o all_o citizen_n penè_fw-la omnes_fw-la civis_fw-la christianos_n habendo_fw-la by_o have_v almost_o all_o your_o citizen_n christian_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o those_o time_n &_o whether_o tertullian_n do_v not_o speak_v chief_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o let_v he_o consider_v whether_o almost_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o ordinary_o there_o be_v diverse_a hundred_o thousand_o beside_o christian_n stranger_n servant_n and_o the_o female_a sex_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o one_o parish_n scapulam_fw-la the_o same_o author_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o another_o place_n sai_z it_o may_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_a unto_o you_o that_o we_o deal_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a patience_n see_v we_o be_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n even_o the_o great_a part_n almost_o of_o every_o city_n do_v carry_v ourselves_o in_o silence_n &_o modesty_n and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n place_n serm_v sect_n 7._o p._n 21._o ad_fw-la to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n rage_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2._o point_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v that_o how_o furious_o soever_o the_o time_n rage_v with_o persecution_n yet_o the_o christian_n people_n do_v usual_o assemble_v together_o whereof_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o in_o diverse_a congregation_n as_o i_o say_v &_o as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a or_o altogether_o in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v altogether_o uncredible_a as_o for_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n use_v to_o assemble_v especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n whereas_o i_o say_v they_o be_v private_a house_n vault_n and_o secret_a place_n not_o capable_a of_o such_o multitude_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o refuge_n he_o fly_v to_o the_o u●lts_n &_o hole_n as_o he_o call_v they_o which_o he_o suppose_v be_v capable_a of_o great_a multitude_n but_o omit_v private_a house_n and_o other_o small_a room_n turn_v to_o this_o use_n and_o whereas_o i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o multitude_n as_o be_v th●_n whole_a company_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o great_a city_n prove_v before_o to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n innumerable_a he_o only_o say_v great_a multitude_n but_o what_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o inquire_v of_o hospinian_n a_o protestant_a writer_n 6._o who_o have_v travel_v in_o this_o argument_n he_o therefore_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o while_n after_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n which_o christian_n have_v be_v simple_a house_n neither_o be_v they_o permit_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n to_o build_v i_o say_v not_o magnificent_a but_o not_o mean_a temple_n the_o place_n therefore_o of_o public_a meeting_n in_o those_o time_n be_v base_a more_o like_a den_n and_o secret_a corner_n then_o magnifical_a temple_n as_o eusebius●estifieth_v ●estifieth_z and_o tertullian_n plain_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o christian_n have_v no_o other_o temple_n but_o simple_a house_n 6._o polydor_z virgil_n testify_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o temple_n build_v in_o these_o time_n that_o all_o be_v secret_a &_o their_o place_n of_o meeting_n be_v chapel_n and_o those_o hide_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o the_o ground_n rather_o than_o in_o open_a and_o public_a place_n 21._o bullinger_n likewise_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v wont_n under_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o build_v cryptal_a vault_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o persecution_n whereby_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o emperor_n before_o constantine_n be_v not_o suffer_v sometime_o to_o come_v abroad_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n and_o perform_v the_o sacred_a exercise_n in_o secret_a sometime_o in_o den_n and_o other_o privy_a place_n but_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la let_v they_o be_v as_o little_a as_o he_o will_v make_v they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hereof_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n alone_o contain_v many_o particular_a congregation_n or_o parish_n 66._o to_o which_o purpose_n again_o he_o allege_v his_o chapel_n of_o ease_n for_o a_o mere_a evasion_n see_v himself_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o those_o time_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o although_o there_o be_v diverse_a place_n of_o meeting_n in_o those_o time_n yet_o all_o appertain_v to_o one_o congregation_n i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o even_o after_o the_o distinction_n of_o parish_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n all_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o church_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a congregation_n in_o every_o city_n how_o chance_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o parish_n be_v not_o distinguish_v distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n though_o christian_n meet_v in_o diverse_a place_n as_o they_o can_v yet_o neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o most_o city_n certain_a set_v place_n of_o meeting_n nor_o certain_a presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o perpetual_a and_o peculiar_a charge_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n euaristus_n divide_v to_o several_a presbyter_n in_o rome_n title_n that_o be_v the_o set_a place_n of_o meeting_n which_o we_o call_v parish_n church_n whereof_o they_o be_v entitle_v and_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o title_n or_o parish_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o maintain_v my_o argument_n and_o answer_n against_o his_o cavil_n now_o be_o i_o to_o defend_v my_o assertion_n against_o his_o proof_n chap._n vi_o answer_v the_o refuter_n argument_n and_o first_o because_o you_o shall_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o conclude_v he_o propound_v the_o question_n which_o be_v say_v he_o whether_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n follow_v that_o be_v the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n the_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v parish_n or_o no._n in_o which_o question_n see_v he_o &_o his_o consort_n restrain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n the_o reader_n will_v i_o hope_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v conclude_v that_o fo●_n this_o whole_a term_n at_o the_o least_o the_o church_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o a_o parish_n and_o that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o diocese_n his_o argumentation_n contain_v two_o rank_n of_o instance_n the_o former_a take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o latter_a out_o of_o the_o father_n the_o former_a he_o conclude_v thus_o argument_n if_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n be_v visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n understand_v for_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o 200._o year_n than_o the_o other_o visible_a church_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o like_a power_n be_v also_o each_o of_o they_o during_o the_o same_o term_n but_o one_o parish_n but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n be_v visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n for_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n therefore_o the_o other_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o the_o like_a power_n be_v also_o for_o the_o like_a term_n each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n the_o proposition_n i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o my_o adversary_n so_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o use_v the_o like_a for_o than_o i_o will_v conclude_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n be_v not_o parishional_a church_n in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o other_o city_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a the_o consequence_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o and_o ground_v on_o the_o same_o hypothesis_n viz._n that_o all_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o constitution_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n concern_v alexandria_n i_o will_v manifest_o prove_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n concern_v diocesan_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o parish_n but_o contain_v diverse_a parish_n even_o

presbyter_n assign_v to_o it_o this_o will_v proole_v that_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o corinth_n be_v diocesan_n as_o all_o cathedral_n church_n be_v and_o that_o parish_n distinguish_v from_o the_o cathedral_n as_o child_n from_o the_o mother_n be_v such_o as_o that_o of_o cenchreae_n that_o which_o be_v testify_v for_o ephesus_n act._n 20.28_o be_v such_o as_o upon_o like_a occasion_n may_v by_o all_o in_o his_o visitation_n be_v apply_v to_o a●●_n the_o minister_n of_o a_o diocese_n that_o they_o shall_v attend_v the_o stock_n etc._n etc._n for_o must_v the_o word_n stock_n which_o may_v be_v extend_v either_o to_o the_o universal_a or_o national_a or_o provincial_a or_o diocesan_n church_n must_v it_o needs_o signify_v only_o the_o congregation_n of_o a_o parish_n &_o yet_o he_o that_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o novelty_n say_v it_o be_v a_o new_a conceit_n to_o suppose_v a_o diocesan_n flock_n but_o this_o calumny_n of_o novelty_n i_o have_v by_o plentiful_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n before_o cite_v wipe_v clean_o away_o as_o touch_v act._n 14.27_o cite_v for_o antioch_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n gather_v together_o the_o church_n to_o relate_v unto_o they_o what_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o since_o they_o have_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v commend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o not_o all_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o husband_n and_o wife_n their_o child_n and_o servant_n but_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a perhaps_o not_o many_o perhaps_o not_o any_o beside_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v call_v to_o that_o meeting_n these_o be_v his_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n write_n his_o other_o testimony_n be_v out_o of_o eusebius_n ignatius_n and_o some_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n all_o which_o testimony_n be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o mention_v eusebius_n call_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o this_o word_n sometime_o signify_v the_o whole_a diocese_n sometime_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o suburb_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o heretofore_o as_o also_o of_o that_o which_o he_o object_v concern_v the_o parish_n in_o ephesus_n whereto_o i_o add_v that_o eusebius_n as_o he_o use_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n eph._n the_o multitude_n whereof_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v of_o purpose_n note_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o multitude_n or_o congregation_n exhort_v they_o as_o one_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o faithful_a in_o london_n though_o divide_v into_o many_o congregation_n to_o come_v oft_o together_o to_o 〈◊〉_d give_v thanks_o and_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o when_o you_o come_v oft_o together_o into_o one_o place_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v weaken_v etc._n etc._n his_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o ignatius_n be_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o hero_n where_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o ecclesia_fw-la whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o but_o whether_o ignatius_n be_v bishop_n only_o of_o one_o congregation_n or_o parish_n let_v his_o own_o word_n testify_v remember_v i_o say_v he_o magnes_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o in_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n whereof_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n ro._n remember_v in_o your_o prayer_n the_o church_n in_o syria_n the_o which_o in_o stead_n of_o i_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v her_o pastor_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n or_o if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o the_o rom._n same_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n now_o let_v my_o adversary_n tell_v i_o what_o manner_n of_o parish_n syria_n be_v and_o let_v i_o hear_v also_o what_o he_o can_v object_v against_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n to_o the_o magnesian_o and_o roman_n for_o even_o they_o problem_n which_o suspect_v his_o epistle_n to_o her●_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la cit_v and_o four_o other_o acknowledge_v these_o two_o to_o be_v no_o bastard_n eusebius_n 35.36_o mention_v both_o and_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o not_o only_o mention_v but_o also_o cit_v a_o good_a part_n thereof_o thus_o leave_v that_o most_o pregnant_a and_o authentic_a evidence_n of_o ignatius_n to_o my_o adversary_n to_o muse_v upon_o i_o come_v to_o his_o testimony_n of_o our_o new_a writer_n all_o which_o except_v two_o testimony_n of_o tindall_n he_o most_o childish_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o other_o the_o like_a city_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o a_o parish_n because_o they_o call_v a_o church_n a_o congregation_n use_v the_o word_n congregation_n in_o as_o ample_a sense_n as_o before_o i_o prove_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la whereof_o that_o be_v the_o english_a to_o be_v use_v the_o ancient_a english_a bibles_n never_o almost_o use_v the_o word_n church_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o do_v use_v the_o word_n congregation_n not_o only_o where_o be_v mention_v of_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n as_o mat._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n eph._n 1._o he_o have_v make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 5._o you_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o congregation_n and_o so_o in_o the_o communion_n book_n both_o in_o the_o prayer_n &_o translation_n there_o use_v as_o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n before_o the_o epistle_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n out_o of_o ephes._n 5._o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o congregation_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o particular_n first_o tindall_n translate_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la by_o congregation_n thus_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n 2._o john_n bale_n translate_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n candlestick_n and_o church_n by_o congregation_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o english_a in_o these_o latter_a time_n do_v avoid_v the_o name_n church_n and_o instead_o thereof_o use_v congregation_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v these_o two_o the_o first_o because_o church_n or_o kyrk_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v more_o proper_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o meeting_n than_o the_o congregation_n itself_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o ecclesia_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o word_n congregation_n think_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a translation_n the_o second_o because_o the_o papist_n have_v abuse_v the_o word_n church_n whether_o it_o be_v general_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o romish_a church_n or_o particular_o to_o import_v the_o romish_a clergy_n so_o say_v tindal_n because_o the_o clergy_n have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n church_n 250._o therefore_o i_o translate_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la by_o this_o word_n congregation_n for_o when_o the_o people_n understand_v that_o by_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n church_n be_v every_o where_o use_v as_o the_o translation_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la three_o yea_o but_o d._n fulke_n justify_v the_o translation_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la eph._n 5.23_o by_o congregation_n argue_v plain_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n only_o which_o allegation_n show_v extreme_a want_n either_o of_o judgement_n or_o honesty_n for_o what_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v there_o mention_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v say_v as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o word_n when_o the_o rhemist_n have_v note_v it_o as_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o first_o english_a bibles_n which_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n church_n but_o congregation_n in_o stead_n thereof_o d._n fulke_n answer_v 2._o that_o the_o translator_n rather_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n than_o church_n to_o avoid_v ambiguity_n because_o this_o word_n church_n be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o the_o

member_n into_o one_o body_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o church_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o after_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n church_n and_o to_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o latter_a translation_n use_v that_o term_n not_o that_o the_o other_o be_v any_o corruption_n or_o the_o latter_a any_o correction_n but_o to_o declare_v that_o both_o be_v one_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o he_o by_o congregation_n understand_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v a_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o the_o member_n into_o one_o body_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n 68_o in_o the_o 4._o place_n the_o note_n of_o m._n perkins_n sermon_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n take_v from_o his_o mouth_n be_v allege_v wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v particular_a congregation_n mean_v thereby_o that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v particular_a church_n and_o that_o every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v a_o church_n and_o have_v privilege_n of_o a_o church_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o be_v also_o true_a five_o the_o great_a church_n bible_n read_v thus_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o congregation_n last_o d._n bilson_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o which_o allegation_n to_o infer_v that_o each_o church_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n be_v as_o i_o say_v most_o childish_a but_o those_o 2._o out_o of_o tindall_n the_o one_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n but_o of_o one_o congregation_n 135.250_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v the_o overseer_n but_o of_o a_o parish_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o a_o parish_n be_v not_o a_o childish_a mistake_n but_o a_o wilful_a misalleadge_v of_o the_o author_n who_o in_o the_o former_a place_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o if_o he_o have_v any_o where_o he_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o ecclesia_fw-la whereof_o it_o be_v the_o translation_n in_o the_o latter_a speak_v of_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v describe_v 1._o tim._n 3._o that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o his_o conceit_n be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n he_o say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o perform_v other_o necessary_a ministery_n have_v right_a to_o challenge_v a_o honest_a live_n 9_o neither_o be_v the_o refuter_fw-la content_v once_o to_o have_v falsify_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n but_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n he_o allege_v he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o doughty_o prove_v his_o assumption_n concern_v these_o 3._o church_n instance_n he_o bring_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o ignatius_n tertullian_n and_o eusebius_n concern_v other_o ignatius_n exhort_v the_o magnesian_o magnes_fw-la that_o they_o will_v all_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n to_o prayer_n all_o as_o with_o we_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o congregation_n and_o persuade_v the_o philadelphian_o to_o unity_n philadelph_n exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v use_v one_o faith_n one_o preach_v one_o eucharist_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o his_o blood_n one_o one_o cup_n and_o one_o bread_n one_o altar_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v found_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n none_o favour_v the_o refuters_n conceit_n but_o that_o of_o one_o altar_n serve_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o word_n altar_n be_v expound_v for_o the_o communion_n table_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a and_o too_o much_o savour_v of_o popery_n but_o by_o one_o altar_n be_v mean_v christ_n who_o sanctify_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o ignatius_n expound_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o all_o as_o one_o run_v together_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o one_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o one_o altar_n magnes_fw-la but_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o they_o be_v to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o into_o one_o place_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n philadelph_n if_o it_o be_v right_o allege_v will_v prove_v not_o their_o ordinary_a and_o parishional_a but_o extraordinary_a and_o panegyricall_a meeting_n to_o such_o a_o end_n but_o this_o need_v not_o their_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n be_v come_v to_o ignatius_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o honourable_a ambassage_n from_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o bb._n of_o other_o church_n but_o he_o say_v it_o become_v you_o as_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n to_o do_v as_o other_o church_n have_v do_v that_o be_v as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d antioch_n perform_v the_o ●mbassage_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o also_o the_o refuter_n gather_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v god_n ambassador_n to_o a_o people_n that_o be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v true_a so_o oft_o as_o he_o preach_v but_o ignatius_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o only_o will_v they_o to_o send_v a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o ambassage_n thither_o s●yrn_n his_o meaning_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o s●yrneans_n where_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n after_o his_o departure_n have_v some_o peace_n the_o persecutor_n content_v themselves_o to_o have_v take_v he_o who_o be_v their_o ringleader_n from_o among_o they_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacred_a ambassador_n who_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o syria_n shall_v rejoice_v with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v peace_n 39_o tertull●●●_n also_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o though_o he_o say_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v all_o one_o body_n and_o come_v all_o together_o into_o a_o company_n and_o congregation_n by_o which_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v true_o allege_v all_o christian_a church_n as_o they_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o all_o shall_v meet_v together_o to_o make_v one_o parish_n his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o will_v now_o set_v forth_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a party_n that_o have_v refute_v the_o evil_n object_v i_o may_v declare_v the_o good_a we_o be_v a_o body_n consent_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o hope_n we_o come_v together_o into_o a_o company_n and_o congregation_n which_o word_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o time_n which_o in_o every_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n eusebius_n out_o of_o eusebius_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v but_o that_o which_o before_o i_o come_v to_o his_o argument_n i_o sufficient_o answer_v that_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o parish_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o parish_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o eusebius_n indeed_o call_v each_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o call_v none_o of_o they_o a_o parish_n as_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n parish_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o quote_v concern_v jerusalem_n eusebius_n say_v 11._o that_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n who_o no_o doubt_n from_o a_o apostle_n have_v be_v prefer_v to_o be_v a_o parish_n bishop_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n kinsman_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o remain_v do_v from_o all_o place_n come_v together_o with_o those_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n kindred_n to_o consult_v who_o they_o may_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v james_n his_o successor_n and_o that_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o make_v chuce_n of_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n as_o worthy_a the_o throne_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v church_n because_o he_o also_o be_v our_o saviour_n kinsman_n all_o this_o be_v do_v no_o doubt_n in_o a_o parish_n meeting_n to_o set_v a_o parish_n b._n

coloss_n act._n 18._o 18._o ●_z ●_z ju●_n graecevom_n pag._n 90._o §._o 12._o that_o some_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v mother_n city_n city_n plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 29_o et_fw-la 30._o 30._o actio_fw-la 6._o 6._o jur._n gracorom_o pag._n 90._o 90._o actio_fw-la 3._o 3._o jur._n graecoran_n 88_o 88_o page_n 90._o 90._o page_n 94._o 94._o page_n 100_o ad_fw-la pag._n 54._o mat._n 13.53_o act._n 20_o 1●.31_n john_n 10._o act_n 1●_n 10_o ad._n pag._n 5●_n §._o 4._o 4._o alasco_n §._o 6._o ad_fw-la pag._n 59_o §_o 7._o act._n 20.28_o joh._n 10.16_o act._n 20.28_o mat._n 1.21_o sup._n cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la pag._n 60._o ad_fw-la page_n ●●_o §._o 2._o his_o consequence_n deny_v §_o 3._o the_o church_n of_o each_o city_n not_o one_o parishional_a congregation_n only_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v and_o the_o town_n about_o ad._n pag._n 62._o t._n c._n h.i._n §_o 4._o of_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o one_o city_n ad_fw-la pag._n 63._o act._n 2.41_o act_n 4_o 4._o act._n 6.1.7_o 2._o tim._n 1.15_o §._o 5._o pag._n 57_o &_o 63._o whether_o all_o in_o asia_n make_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o paul_n time_n 2._o tim._n 4.16_o chrys._n in_o 2._o tim._n 1._o hom_n 3._o §._o 6._o of_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n ad_fw-la pag._n 64._o §._o 7._o he_o retort_v my_o argument_n act._n ●_o 1_o rom._n 9.10.11_o after_o which_o time_n the_o bb_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o the_o gentile_n who_o till_o then_o have_v be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n §_o 8._o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o parishional_a conc._n nic._n c._n 7._o act._n 1.5_o §._o 9_o my_o instance_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n ennead_n 7._o l._n 4._o de_fw-fr viti●_fw-la r._n pontiff_a in_o euaristo_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontiff_a will._n harison_n prebendary_a of_o windsor_n §._o 10._o ad._n pag._n 65._o iust._n mar●_n apolog_fw-la 2._o §._o 11._o plat._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pontiff_n in_o dionysio_n presbyteris_fw-la ecclesia_n et_fw-la coemiteria_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it statim_fw-la divisit_fw-la dionys._n epist_n ad_fw-la severin_n de_fw-fr episcopat_fw-la et_fw-fr titul_n etc._n etc._n §._o 12._o the_o testimony_n of_o cornelius_n euseb._n l._n 6._o c._n 43_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n tertul._n apol_n c._n 37._o ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la §_o 13_o the_o time_n and_o place_n de_fw-fr origin_n templor_n c._n 6._o lib._n 5._o the_o invent_v c._n 6._o de_fw-fr orig_n err●rum_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o ad_fw-la pag._n 66._o the_o refuter_n first_o argument_n §_o 2._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o a_o parish_n page_n 60._o §_o 3._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n be_v each_o but_o one_o congregation_n his_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o antioch_n he_o may_v have_v say_v 45._o corinth_n be_v situate_v in_o isthmo_n between_o two_o sea_n have_v on_o either_o side_n a_o port_n the_o one_o cenchreae_n serve_v more_o proper_o for_o asia_n the_o other_o lechaeum_n serve_v for_o italy_n and_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n strab._n l._n 8._o ad_fw-la pag._n 67._o §_o 4._o his_o testimony_n out_o of_o humane_a write_n write_n ignat._n ad_fw-la eph._n eph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la magnes_fw-la igna._n ad_fw-la ro._n ro._n ad_fw-la rom._n rom._n p●rk_n problem_n problem_n euseb._n l._n 3._o c._n 35.36_o tindal_n pag._n 250._o d._n fulk_n in_o eph._n 5._o ●_o 2._o ad_fw-la pag._n 68_o tindal_n pag._n 135.250_o vid._n infr_n lib._n 4._o c._n 7._o §_o 9_o §_o 5._o his_o second_o rank_n of_o instance_n ignat._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la ad_fw-la philadelph_n ignat._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la ad_fw-la philadelph_n ignat._n ad_fw-la s●yrn_n tertull._n apolog_fw-la c._n 39_o eusebius_n eus._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o §_o 6._o the_o refuter_fw-la object_v that_o we_o have_v no_o diocesan_n because_o we_o have_v two_o provincial_a church_n ad_fw-la page_n 69._o c._n antioch_n c._n 10._o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n call_v the_o metropolitan_a the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 7._o of_o metropolitan_n when_o they_o begin_v in_o conc._n constant_n 1._o c._n 2._o conc._n nic._n c._n 6._o de_fw-fr gradib_n c._n 24._o de._n grad_v c._n 20._o euseb._n l._n 5._o c._n 23_o exit_fw-la balsam_n in_o conc._n ephes._n c_o 8._o &_o exemplar_n suggest_v de_fw-fr cypri_n episcopis_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la decreto_fw-la conc._n ephes._n post_fw-la adventum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la cypri_n can._n apost_n 35._o conc._n n●c_fw-la c._n 5.6_o constant._n 1._o c._n 2_o trodus_fw-la sabinus_n epiphanius_n &_o qui_fw-la ante_fw-la illos_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n erant_fw-la omnes_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o cypro_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la §_o 8._o metropolitan_a church_n be_v proof_n rather_o than_o disproof_n of_o diocesan_n ad_fw-la page_n 70._o §._o 2._o this_o three_o point_n deduce_v from_o the_o second_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o §._o 16._o ad_fw-la pag._n 71._o §._o 3._o the_o analysis_n of_o this_o section_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v ad_fw-la pag._n 72._o &_o 73._o tit._n 1.12_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o city_n after_o they_o be_v divide_v or_o set_v out_o ad_fw-la page_n 74._o 74._o by_o t._n c._n pa._n nusquam_fw-la euse._n l._n 2._o c._n 15_o 15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euse._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o 9_o lib._n 5._o c._n 2d_o 2d_o lib._n 6._o c._n 1._o 1._o lib._n 6._o c._n 35._o 35._o socra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 6_o 6_o euseb._n l_o 9_o c._n 6_o 6_o ruf._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o 19_o socr._n l._n 4_o c._n 13._o 13._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 69._o 69._o epist._n ad_fw-la r●_n r●_n eus._n l._n 5._o c._n 23_o 23_o theo._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o 4._o li_z 4._o c._n 11._o 11._o socr._n l._n 2_o c_o 18_o 18_o soc._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o 3._o euseb._n l._n 3._o c_o 4_o 4_o lib._n 4._o c._n 21._o 21._o theodor._n in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 3._o in_o 1._o tim._n 5.19_o 5.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la pag._n 75._o the_o refuter_n answer_v to_o these_o testimony_n testimony_n h●mil_n 1._o in_o tit._n tit._n de_fw-fr script_n ec●les_n in_o tit●_n tit●_n praefat._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n tim._n epist._n ad_fw-la jo●n_n hieros_n apud_fw-la hierony●_n ●_o 2._o 2._o lib._n 2._o cover_n par●en_n par●en_n euseb._n in_o vita_fw-la const._n theod._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o 19_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la leon._n m._n m._n exit_fw-la cont._n ephesin_n et_fw-fr asrit_fw-fr etc._n etc._n §._o 6._o that_o the_o b._n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n §._o 7._o that_o the_o b._n of_o the_o city_n assign_v several_a presbyter_n to_o the_o country_n parish_n ad_fw-la pag._n 77._o 77._o page_n 57_o theod._n l._n 2._o c._n 15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d balsans_fw-fr c._n 54._o graec_fw-la §._o 8._o the_o refuter_n instance_n of_o parish_n bishop_n answer_v answer_v eus._n l._n 5_o c._n 16._o 16._o an._n 205.27_o 205.27_o euseb._n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o 18._o lib._n 4._o c._n 25._o 25._o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o 5.1_o t.c._n l._n 2._o pag._n 519._o 519._o l._n 5._o c._n 4._o apud_fw-la hier._n tom_n 1._o fortè_fw-la baiensit_fw-la conc._n carth._n graec_fw-la c._n 54._o et_fw-la 57_o et_fw-la 101._o afric_n c._n 20._o et_fw-la 23._o et_fw-la 65._o leo_fw-la epist_n 87._o ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la afric_n c._n 2._o socrat._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o jur._n graecorom_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag_n 88_o greg._n epist_n 42._o et_fw-la 65_o caes._n baron_n a_o 366._o num_fw-la 10._o §_o 9_o why_o the_o heathen_a be_v call_v pagani_n master_n hooker_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n l._n 5._o pagani_n quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la eodem_fw-la fonte_fw-la bib●ntes_fw-la de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la §._o 10._o ad._n pag._n 78._o bb._n both_o before_o &_o after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v diocesan_n can._n apost_n 34._o conc._n antioch_n c._n 9_o c._n 35._o c._n antioch_n c._n 22._o §._o 11._o of_o the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n apostle_n as_o the_o last_o of_o all_o which_o leave_v out_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o reckon_v clement_n epistle_n and_o constitution_n as_o canonical_a for_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n which_o receive_v the_o 85_o canon_n notwithstanding_o reject_v clement_n constitution_n constitution_n de_fw-fr orthod_n fid_fw-we l._n 4._o c._n 18._o in_o fine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_fw-mi gloss_n gloss_n praefat._n in_o con_v cil_n vid._n do_v 16._o c._n 4._o 4._o conc._n const._n in_o trullo_n c._n 2._o 2._o tilius_fw-la his_o edition_n be_v here_o defective_a be_v out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n thus_o to_o be_v supply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exit_fw-la conc._n nic._n c._n 15_o

the_o proof_n of_o their_o exposition_n of_o ambrose_n disprove_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o senior_n be_v neglect_v defend_v chap._n 9_o answer_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la allege_v to_o prove_v lay-elder_n chap._n 10._o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o some_o other_o as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o other_o disciplinarian_o chap._n 11._o answer_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o lay-elder_n the_o second_o book_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n which_o have_v bishop_n be_v diocese_n and_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o they_o diocesan_n bishop_n chap._n 1._o entreat_v of_o the_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n diocese_n and_o paraecia_n which_o be_v translate_v parish_n chap._n 2._o prove_v by_o either_o argument_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v bishop_n be_v not_o parish_n but_o diocese_n chap._n 3._o that_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v dioceses_n chap._n 4._o that_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n chap._n 5._o answer_v their_o objection_n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o each_o great_a city_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n chap._n 6._o the_o argument_n for_o the_o new_a find_v parish_n discipline_n answer_v chap._n 7._o that_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n the_o three_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o other_o minister_n chap._n 1._o confute_v the_o refuters_n preamble_n to_o the_o four_o point_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o defend_v my_o entrance_n thereinto_o chap._n 2._o declare_v in_o general_a that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n chap._n 3._o show_n more_o particular_o wherein_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n do_v and_o do_v consist_v and_o first_o their_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n for_o term_n of_o life_n chap._n 4._o demonstrate_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o power_n and_o first_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n chap._n 5._o prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n chap._n 6._o treat_v of_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o bishop_n the_o four_o book_n prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n chap._n 1._o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n by_o bishop_n be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 2._o that_o the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n without_o their_o dislike_n chap._n 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bishop_n chap._n 4._o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n but_o chief_o that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n chap._n 5._o answer_v to_o the_o allegation_n out_o of_o jerome_n chap._n 6._o direct_o prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n chap._n 7._o defend_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o show_v that_o the_o chief_a protestant_n do_v not_o dissallowe_v the_o episcopal_a government_n finis_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n be_v as_o of_o orator_n in_o their_o proeme_n to_o prepare_v the_o reader_n and_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v be_v lead_v with_o show_n to_o draw_v his_o affection_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o i_o it_o contain_v a_o prologue_n to_o the_o reader_n &_o a_o epilogue_n conclude_v with_o prayer_n and_o with_o praise_n to_o god_n the_o former_a consist_v of_o a_o declaration_n and_o of_o a_o direction_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o declare_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o weighty_a cause_n move_v he_o to_o undertake_v this_o worthy_a work_n second_o his_o valiant_a resolution_n in_o undertake_v it_o three_o his_o manner_n of_o performance_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o pag_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o factious_a spirit_n blind_v with_o erroneous_a conceit_n and_o transport_v with_o unquiet_a passion_n unaduised_o or_o heady_o to_o have_v attempt_v this_o business_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v two_o motive_n that_o move_v he_o thereto_o the_o one_o his_o strong_a opinion_n pag._n 3_o the_o other_o his_o unquiet_a desire_n pag._n 7._o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o my_o sermon_n defend_v the_o honourable_a function_n of_o bishop_n be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v for_o so_o he_o say_v i_o deem_v it_o as_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v as_o any_o book_n our_o opposite_n have_v at_o any_o time_n set_v forth_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v fantastical_a or_o erroneous_a he_o confirm_v it_o with_o diverse_a reason_n but_o such_o as_o who_o shall_v compare_v they_o either_o with_o the_o truth_n or_o with_o his_o opinion_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o they_o be_v bring_v or_o one_o with_o another_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o pleasant_a representation_n of_o the_o matachine_z every_o one_o fight_v with_o another_o the_o first_o reason_n pag_o because_o he_o see_v the_o sermon_n tend_v direct_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o l._n bb._n as_o they_o now_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a right_n not_o as_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n their_o ancient_a and_o wont_a tenure_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o speech_n be_v diverse_a untruth_n for_o first_o with_o what_o eye_n do_v he_o see_v that_o direct_o proclaim_v in_o the_o sermon_n which_o direct_o and_o express_o i_o do_v disclaim_v pag._n 92._o where_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o although_o i_o hold_v the_o call_n of_o bb._n in_o respect_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a and_o so_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n yet_o that_o i_o do_v not_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la as_o intend_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v general_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a as_o though_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o it_o which_o himself_o also_o acknowledge_v pag._n 90._o of_o his_o book_n 2._o where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n 52._o with_o what_o eye_n do_v he_o see_v i_o defend_v their_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v all_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n which_o in_o all_o even_o the_o best_a governement_n whatsoever_o be_v subject_a to_o personal_a abuse_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o ancient_a tenure_n of_o bb._n be_v only_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la unless_o he_o restrain_v the_o ancientness_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o these_o latter_a time_n which_o be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v plain_o prove_v the_o function_n of_o bb._n be_v without_o contradiction_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n apostolical_a and_o the_o first_o bishop_n certain_o know_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o his_o first_o reason_n fight_v with_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o second_o both_o with_o his_o opinion_n and_o with_o itself_o for_o why_o be_v the_o sermon_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v howsoever_o m._n d._n say_v it_o be_v true_a ¶_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a be_v utter_o false_a very_o hurtful_a and_o obnoxious_a necessary_a indeed_o to_o be_v confuse_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o which_o word_n 3._o reason_n be_v propund_v which_o now_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v ¶_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sermon_n be_v utter_o false_a therefore_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v confute_v but_o say_v i_o if_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a it_o need_v no_o confutation_n thing_n manifest_o false_a or_o true_a be_v so_o judge_v without_o disputation_n or_o discourse_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v argue_v or_o dispute_v but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o evident_a this_o reason_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v with_o better_a reason_n conclude_v against_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a therefore_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v the_o second_o br●anch_n it_o be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o obnoxious_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n obnoxious_a what_o be_v this_o subject_a or_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v hurt_v with_o evil_a tongue_n subject_a to_o sophistical_a cavillation_n and_o malicious_a calumniation_n but_o hurtful_a it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o

presbytery_n only_a precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a the_o presbyter_n say_v calvin_n in_o every_o city_n choose_v one_o out_o of_o their_o number_n to_o who_o special_o they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n lest_o from_o equality_n as_o be_v wont_n dissension_n shall_v arise_v but_o yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n superior_a 181.182_o that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o his_o colleague_n but_o what_o office_n the_o consul_n have_v in_o the_o senate_n to_o propound_v matter_n to_o ask_v voice_n to_o go_v before_o other_o in_o counsel_v admonish_a exhort_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a action_n and_o to_o execute_v that_o which_o by_o common_a counsel_n have_v be_v decree_v that_o office_n do_v the_o b._n bear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o presbyter_n again_o every_o college_n of_o presbyter_n only_o for_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n be_v subject_a to_o one_o bishop_n who_o do_v so_o go_v before_o other_o in_o dignity_n that_o himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o brother_n mean_v the_o presbytery_n calvin_n therefore_o make_v the_o angel_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n nothing_o else_o but_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o moderator_n of_o the_o assembly_n beza_n 2.1_o as_o by_o each_o of_o these_o angel_n he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o before_o i_o note_v so_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o first_o bishop_n 114.123_o to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o but_o precedent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n precedent_n over_o the_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n to_o wit_n of_o diverse_a parish_n belong_v to_o one_o church_n who_o authority_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n with_o the_o right_n of_o rule_v the_o common_a action_n without_o any_o dominion_n over_o those_o which_o sit_v with_o he_o and_o such_o a_o presidentship_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n 21_o and_o whereas_o jerome_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o always_o a_o precedent_n 140._o and_o whereas_o d._n saravia_n object_v that_o in_o saint_n johns_n time_n these_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n have_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n 7._o bb._n set_v over_o they_o who_o he_o call_v the_o angel_n beza_n reply_v wherefore_o urge_v you_o this_o against_o jerome_n &_o we_o 23.159.160_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o dream_v that_o none_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o most_o plain_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o presbyter_n say_v he_o or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n 24.168_o what_o his_o dignity_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o degree_n every_o one_o of_o his_o fellow-presbyter_n or_o pastor_n rule_v his_o own_o parish_n and_o that_o first_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n have_v a_o superintendencie_a or_o in-spection_a over_o all_o his_o fellow-presbyter_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n as_o also_o have_v assemble_v his_o presbytery_n either_o on_o set_a day_n or_o extraordinarilie_o to_o propound_v matter_n to_o they_o concern_v the_o diocese_n or_o the_o censure_n of_o manner_n to_o ask_v their_o voice_n to_o pronounce_v what_o to_o the_o rest_n seem_v good_a from_o which_o judgement_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n as_o touch_v the_o last_o point_n what_o the_o learned_a disciplinarian_o hold_v course_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o geneva_n and_o other_o church_n which_o they_o do_v reform_v as_o be_v pretend_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o those_o church_n be_v not_o perpetual_a or_o for_o term_n of_o life_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o omit_v the_o rest_n 184._o beza_n often_o urge_v this_o point_n that_o the_o ancient_a bb_n have_v this_o presidentship_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o as_o he_o profess_v the_o presidentship_n in_o the_o presbytery_n of_o every_o church_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n &_o immutable_a so_o he_o acknowledge_v those_o bb_n alone_o for_o divine_a who_o have_v this_o presidentship_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o by_o course_n how_o be_v it_o he_o confess_v that_o howsoever_o the_o order_n itself_o 141.153_o namely_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o precedent_n in_o each_o presbytery_n be_v perpetual_a and_o immutable_a as_o be_v essential_a yet_o ordinis_fw-la modum_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o this_o order_n though_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o course_n and_o for_o a_o short_a time_n be_v variable_a as_o be_v but_o accidental_a 140.141_o but_o his_o word_n which_o most_o plain_o testify_v that_o which_o i_o deliver_v be_v these_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o jerome_n say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n ambrose_n teach_v namely_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o among_o they_o not_o superior_a in_o degree_n but_o first_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n to_o which_o office_n every_o one_o shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o turn_n now_o what_o space_n of_o time_n be_v prescribe_v to_o this_o presidentship_n 143._o ambrose_n describe_v not_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o weekly_a course_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o aaronicall_a priesthood_n and_o after_o speak_v of_o that_o change_n which_o jerome_n note_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n by_o course_n or_o turn_n of_o mutual_a succession_n be_v by_o experience_n find_v not_o sufficient_a for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n the_o dignity_n of_o this_o primacy_n be_v communicate_v unto_o each_o of_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o turn_n therefore_o that_o which_o have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o their_o turn_n it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o translate_v unto_o one_o and_o that_o one_o choose_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n let_v the_o refuter_fw-la therefore_o take_v home_o those_o four_o untruth_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o object_v against_o i_o whether_o out_o of_o unmannerly_a ignorance_n or_o rather_o cunning-rudenes_n for_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v think_v that_o such_o bold_a challenger_n of_o the_o bb._n and_o so_o confident_a a_o undertaker_n of_o this_o business_n can_v simple_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n church_n but_o rather_o cunning_o seek_v to_o conceal_v the_o division_n which_o be_v among_o themselves_o fear_v lest_o their_o favourite_n whereof_o some_o follow_v some_o go_v before_o they_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n not_o guide_v by_o knowledge_n shall_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a challenger_n and_o this_o champion_n stand_v for_o a_o discipline_n neither_o teach_v by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n and_o such_o other_o learned_a man_n nor_o yet_o practise_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n whereof_o i_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o take_v notice_n and_o very_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v of_o opinion_n till_o i_o see_v h.i._n book_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o unmodest_a &_o unchristian_a offer_n of_o disputation_n that_o they_o who_o stand_v for_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n among_o we_o have_v seek_v for_o no_o other_o discipline_n then_o that_o which_o calvin_n and_o beza_n teach_v and_o the_o reform_a church_n especial_o of_o geneva_n do_v and_o scotland_n do_v practice_v but_o when_o i_o see_v the_o novel_a assertion_n whereon_o the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n be_v found_v urge_v with_o such_o bold_a vehemency_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_v much_o alienate_v from_o that_o side_n and_o so_o i_o hope_v will_v all_o moderate_a christian_n when_o they_o shall_v consider_v how_o they_o make_v no_o end_n of_o broach_v more_o and_o more_o novelty_n serm._n sect._n 4_o pag._n 6._o propound_v now_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n forasmuch_o as_o both_o sort_n obtrude_v lay-elder_n to_o extrude_v bishop_n i_o will_v first_o prove_v against_o both_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o pag_n 7._o hitherto_o the_o two_o assertion_n contain_v in_o the_o explication_n have_v be_v propound_v to_o be_v discuss_v now_o in_o this_o section_n i_o make_v way_n to_o the_o proof_n hereof_o by_o enumerate_v distinct_o the_o several_a

minister_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o layman_n and_o will_v he_o allow_v a_o b._n or_o minister_n shall_v be_v judge_v yea_o depose_a and_o deprive_v by_o a_o parishional_a consistory_n or_o whole_a parish_n consist_v of_o layman_n do_v he_o commend_v the_o good_a emperor_n that_o say_v he_o be_v unable_a to_o judge_v among_o bishop_n and_o will_v he_o allow_v of_o private_a man_n unlearned_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o government_n as_o competent_a judge_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o my_o denial_n of_o their_o exposition_n of_o ambrose_n make_v good_a by_o sufficient_a proof_n chap._n viii_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o exposition_n of_o ambrose_n disprove_v and_o the_o reas●os_n which_o i_o allege_v why_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o senior_n be_v neglect_v defend_v serm._n sect._n 7._o pag._n 14._o but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n 39_o ambrose_n say_v there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o synagogue_n therefore_o say_v they_o there_o be_v elder_n it_o follow_v not_o &c_n &c_n to_o learned_a presbyter_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o pag._n 16._o their_o argument_n be_v here_o such_o as_o in_o this_o question_n of_o lay-elder_n perpetuallie_o they_o use_v in_o all_o their_o proof_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o be_v from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o species_n yea_o to_o a_o fancy_a or_o feign_a species_n affirmative_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n therefore_o a_o constable_n a_o ancient_a citizen_n therefore_o a_o alderman_n or_o rather_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o man_n therefore_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n i_o see_v a_o ship_n therefore_o it_o be_v argo_n like_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o athens_n who_o stand_v in_o pyraeo_n on_o the_o key_n there_o say_v every_o ship_n he_o see_v be_v he_o save_v that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o wise_a because_o he_o have_v a_o ship_n at_o the_o sea_n these_o man_n ship_n do_v swim_v in_o their_o own_o brain_n so_o strong_a be_v their_o fancy_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o when_o either_o christ_n say_v 18._o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o themselves_o expound_v it_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n they_o strong_o conclude_v therefore_o tell_v lay-elder_n or_o luke_n 14.23_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v presbyter_n ergo_fw-la lay-elder_n or_o james_n 5._o be_v any_o sick_a let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n ergo_fw-la for_o lay-elder_n or_o paul_n 12.8_o he_o that_o rule_v mark_v how_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o ruler_n therefore_o of_o a_o lay-elder_n god_n have_v appoint_v governement_n therefore_o of_o lay-elder_n or_o ignatius_n trallian_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n ergò_fw-la to_o lay-elder_n or_o tertullianus_n 39_o certain_a approve_a senior_n be_v precedent_n &c_n &c_n ergo_fw-la lay_v elder_n or_o jerome_n 3_o we_o have_v a_o senate_n of_o presbyter_n ergo_fw-la of_o lay-elder_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o great_a stroke_n which_o this_o great_a champion_n have_v threaten_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o these_o be_v all_o the_o stroke_n that_o he_o will_v strike_v when_o his_o turn_n of_o strike_v come_v to_o this_o argument_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n which_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v loath_a to_o father_n it_o and_o yet_o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o of_o their_o testimony_n they_o have_v or_o can_v make_v no_o better_o well_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o answer_n be_v well_o worse_o meaning_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v this_o for_o even_o the_o synagogue_n have_v senior_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o people_n my_o reason_n may_v thus_o be_v explain_v if_o not_o only_o the_o church_n have_v senior_n that_o be_v minister_n who_o advice_n be_v neglect_v in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n but_o even_o also_o the_o synagogue_n meaning_n israel_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v senior_n of_o the_o priest_n than_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o senior_n of_o who_o ambrose_n speak_v be_v lay-elder_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o consequent_a the_o consequent_a of_o the_o proposition_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o species_n do_v not_o hold_v affirmative_o genus_fw-la say_v fabius_n 10._o ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la speciem_fw-la minimun_fw-la valet_fw-la plurimum_fw-la ad_fw-la refellendum_fw-la the_o general_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v the_o special_a affirmative_o though_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o disprove_v it_o if_o you_o argue_v from_o it_o negative_o as_o for_o example_n it_o follow_v no●_n because_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o plane_n tree_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a say_v the_o philosopher_n 2.2_o that_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o genus_fw-la shall_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o species_n as_o touch_v the_o assumption_n the_o former_a part_n viz_o that_o the_o church_n have_v senior_n which_o be_v minister_n i_o take_v for_o grant_v because_o either_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o i_o say_v or_o at_o least_o some_o as_o my_o adversary_n will_v confess_v where_o presbyter_n be_v name_v minister_n be_v understand_v the_o second_o part_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o 37.2_o jerem_n 19.1_o where_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o take_v with_o he_o some_o not_o only_o of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v man_n of_o authority_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n as_o of_o civil_a which_o word_n though_o the_o refuter_fw-la understand_v as_o i_o do_v as_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o eccclesiasticall_a senate_n consist_v partly_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n for_o of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n though_o there_o be_v much_o talk_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n but_o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a state_n there_o be_v as_o well_o senior_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o silly_a philosopher_n will_v fain_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o confess_v which_o most_o confident_o i_o do_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a eldership_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n and_o thereupon_o will_v infer_v that_o this_o testimony_n make_v i_o because_o forsooth_o ambrose_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o eldership_n in_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v as_o he_o say_v i_o confess_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n consist_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o ambrose_n acknowledge_v such_o a_o presbytery_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o minister_n and_o lay-elder_n first_o for_o ambrose_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o eldership_n either_o among_o jew_n or_o christian_n but_o show_v that_o because_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n have_v senior_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o age_n be_v honourable_a see_v that_o ancient_a man_n be_v of_o authority_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v senior_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a state_n and_o also_o among_o christian_n now_o to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n consist_v in_o part_n of_o lay-elder_n be_v a_o vain_a collection_n for_o if_o by_o synagogue_n be_v mean_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o may_v have_v as_o indeed_o they_o have_v a_o senate_n consist_v of_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v but_o their_o chief_a counsel_n of_o state_n ●f_n by_o synagogue_n you_o understand_v only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o senior_n but_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o for_o my_o confession_n i_o protest_v that_o i_o mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n consist_v of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n for_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o idle_a conceit_n have_v no_o other_o warrant_n but_o the_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la of_o a_o new_a writer_n a_o chief_a party_n in_o this_o cause_n but_o hereof_o more_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o allegation_n out_o of_o matth_n 18._o beside_o can_v any_o man_n that_o

that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o parish_n bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n hold_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n but_o only_o in_o city_n and_o cathedral_n church_n but_o hereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o conclusion_n it_o follow_v thus_o the_o parish_n pastor_n have_v either_o a_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v he_o or_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o superior_n as_o namely_o the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a bishop_n to_o over-rule_v he_o or_o else_o he_o rule_v like_o a_o pope_n for_o a_o four_o thing_n can_v be_v name_v before_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v a_o absolute_a popeling_o who_o neither_o have_v assistant_n nor_o superior_n for_o that_o be_v to_o ascribe_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a power_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o in_o several_a parish_n there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v he_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o parish_n bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a bishop_n to_o the_o proposition_n he_o answer_v two_o wries_z first_o by_o retortion_n that_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o parish_n bishop_n his_o rule_v as_o a_o pope_n may_v with_o more_o probability_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o for_o this_o be_v the_o second_o place_n where_o he_o labour_v out_o of_o my_o word●_n to_o prove_v our_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o be_v pope_n use_v this_o insultation_n in_o the_o margin_n sic_fw-la tu_fw-la beas_fw-la ami●os_fw-la but_o though_o their_o parish_n bishop_n who_o they_o make_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n will_v be_v absolute_a popeling_n if_o presbytery_n be_v not_o adjoin_v to_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o our_o bishop_n to_o who_o neither_o supreme_a nor_o sole_a authority_n belong_v shall_v he_o esteem_v such_o second_o he_o deny_v the_o disfunction_n allege_v that_o a_o four_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v concern_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o people_n which_o if_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o proposition_n be_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o assumption_n for_o this_o brownistical_a or_o rather_o anabaptisticall_a conceit_n for_o some_o of_o the_o brownist_n disclaim_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v democraticall_a or_o popular_a be_v a_o dotage_n that_o be_v never_o dream_v of_o till_o of_o late_a and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v most_o confident_o to_o be_v deny_v so_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o proposition_n chap._n ix_o answer_v the_o testimony_n which_o by_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v allege_v to_o prove_v lay-elder_n but_o now_o have_v i_o need_v to_o call_v for_o armour_n of_o defence_n for_o hitherto_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la we_o have_v ward_v the_o blow_n that_o m._n d._n give_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o lay-presbyterie_a now_o let_v we_o show_v that_o we_o also_o can_v strike_v if_o need_v be_v the_o reader_n that_o have_v find_v the_o refuter_fw-la so_o strict_a in_o exact_v syllogism_n of_o i_o even_o when_o i_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o answerer_n can_v but_o expect_v most_o formal_a and_o accurate_a syllogism_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o foretell_v he_o not_o long_o since_o that_o this_o great_a champion_n not_o dare_v to_o urge_v his_o testimony_n or_o to_o reduce_v his_o proof_n into_o syllogism_n according_a to_o the_o poor_a policy_n of_o they_o all_o hold_v out_o certain_a testimony_n as_o it_o be_v pallas_n shield_n think_v with_o the_o bare_a quotation_n of_o they_o though_o he_o cite_v they_o not_o to_o put_v we_o to_o silence_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n like_o a_o notorious_a mountebank_n set_v himself_o to_o delude_v the_o simple_a he_o commend_v his_o witness_n even_o christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n with_o swell_a title_n when_o their_o testimony_n themselves_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o cite_v as_o though_o he_o think_v it_o more_o needful_a to_o win_v credit_n to_o his_o witness_n then_o to_o prove_v ●hat_n they_o testify_v that_o for_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o allege_v they_o but_o you_o shall_v hear_v pyrgopolinices_n himself_o for_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v among_o other_o these_o mighty_a one_o to_o wage_v battle_n for_o us._n first_o the_o great_a emperor_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o mat._n 18.17_o next_o a_o great_a worthy_a 50._o luke_n the_o evangelist_n act._n 14.23_o add_v to_o these_o jame_v the_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n jam._n 5.14_o and_o that_o famous_a general_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 12_o 8.1_o cor._n 12.28_o these_o be_v most_o worthy_a witness_n indeed_o and_o without_o exception_n if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o give_v testimony_n to_o your_o lay-elder_n we_o will_v most_o willing_o yield_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o word_n it_o shall_v not_o need_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v we_o that_o they_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n yet_o believe_v other_o divine_n who_o say_v they_o do_v be_v they_o witness_n what_o they_o say_v only_o or_o what_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n if_o the_o latter_a why_o be_v not_o their_o own_o testimony_n produce_v but_o other_o witness_n must_v be_v depose_v that_o they_o say_v so_o when_o it_o appear_v upon_o most_o authentical_a record_n whether_o they_o say_v so_o or_o not_o let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n themselves_o 18.17_o the_o first_o be_v matt._n 18.17_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n or_o assembly_n what_o then_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v lay-elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n see_v you_o not_o by_o this_o time_n what_o a_o striker_n this_o be_v first_o there_o may_v be_v question_n whether_o ecclesia_fw-la signify_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o people_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o judge_n or_o governor_n if_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v follow_v there_o be_v no_o show_n for_o lay-elder_n if_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a question_v again_o may_v be_v make_v whether_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o jew_n as_o calvin_n and_o some_o other_o suppose_v or_o of_o christian_a governor_n if_o of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi which_o be_v a_o civil_a senate_n and_o indeed_o the_o high_a counsel_n of_o estate_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o do_v that_o make_v for_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o every_o parish_n if_o of_o christian_n governor_n as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o lay-elder_n unless_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v prove_v either_o that_o christ_n have_v already_o ordain_v they_o or_o that_o afterward_o they_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o former_a be_v absurd_a and_o for_o the_o latter_a they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o fair_a show_n be_v disarm_v of_o the_o two_o place_n which_o i_o have_v vindicate_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n viz_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o and_o ambrose_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5.1_o nay_o further_o i_o add_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o it_o never_o will_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v lay-elder_n in_o the_o church_n before_o this_o our_o age_n yet_o they_o shall_v but_o argue_v from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o species_n affirmative_o tell_v the_o governor_n ergo_fw-la lay-elder_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o very_a silly_a argument_n yea_o but_o other_o divine_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o lay-elder_n what_o other_o say_v it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a in_o this_o kind_n so_o long_o as_o we_o plain_o see_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o probability_n so_o to_o understand_v he_o but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o say_v so_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi erasmus_n calvin_n beza_n piscator_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o three_o first_o because_o they_o be_v no_o party_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o examine_v their_o testimony_n all_o that_o chrysostome_n say_v of_o those_o word_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v prelate_n and_o governor_n and_o on_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n &c_n &c_n nec_fw-la dicit_fw-la say_v he_o ecclesiae_fw-la presuli_fw-la neither_o do_v he_o

publican_n that_o by_o these_o mean_n see_v himself_o avoid_v &_o shun_v he_o may_v at_o length_n be_v ashamed_a and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v light_o esteem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o that_o be_v of_o such_o spiritual_a governor_n as_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o censure_v offender_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v 20.23_o whatsoever_o you_o for_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o sit_v in_o consistory_n or_o synod_n be_v they_o who_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n neither_o think_v when_o i_o mention_v the_o church_n i_o mean_v a_o great_a assembly_n only_o or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o where_o 2._o or_o 3._o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 19.20_o i_o be_o there_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o &_o therefore_o if_o but_o 2._o of_o you_o shall_v consent_v in_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o pardon_v for_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o you_o if_o against_o this_o exposition_n it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o the_o church_n hear_v and_o censure_v of_o offence_n will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o magistrate_n i_o answer_v offence_n and_o offender_n admit_v diverse_a distinction_n of_o offence_n some_o be_v open_a &_o notorious_a some_o be_v secret_a &_o private_a some_o again_o be_v grievous_a and_o capital_a crime_n which_o may_v not_o be_v conceal_v or_o leave_v unpunished_a other_o be_v offence_n not_o so_o heinous_a or_o enormous_a but_o they_o may_v be_v conceal_v and_o pardon_v where_o be_v hope_n of_o amendment_n for_o notorious_a and_o enormous_a crime_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o prescribe_v this_o course_n but_o for_o the_o private_a and_o less_o offence_n again_o offender_n be_v either_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n for_o the_o latter_a we_o may_v take_v the_o civil_a course_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o former_a we_o must_v take_v a_o spiritual_a course_n of_o christian_a charity_n that_o we_o may_v win_v our_o brother_n unto_o christ_n or_o recover_v he_o be_v fall_v which_o course_n our_o saviour_n here_o prescribe_v by_o church_n therefore_o or_o assembly_n our_o saviour_n mean_v neither_o the_o suppose_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o yet_o a_o presbytery_n of_o christian_n answerable_a thereto_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o lay-elder_n not_o the_o former_a for_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v meet_v in_o his_o name_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v what_o they_o bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o corrupt_a consistory_n of_o the_o unbelieved_n jew_n as_o calvin_n also_o say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n therefore_o of_o beza_n not_o only_o to_o imagine_v 5.22_o that_o the_o name_n church_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o the_o archisynagogi_fw-la assemble_v together_o be_v they_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o church_n in_o this_o place_n or_o if_o that_o be_v true_a how_o shall_v this_o direction_n belong_v to_o we_o see_v not_o only_o the_o imaginary_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v vanish_v but_o also_o the_o true_a synedrion_fw-mi be_v long_o since_o abolish_v and_o their_o whole_a policy_n abrogate_a not_o the_o latter_a for_o our_o saviour_n by_o church_n understand_v such_o as_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sinner_n 20.23_o of_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v so_o peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o nothing_o more_o neither_o have_v the_o jew_n indeed_o such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o confute_v mix_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n as_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v in_o answer_v the_o assumption_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o such_o presbytery_n then_o what_o show_v of_o truth_n or_o probability_n be_v in_o their_o argument_n take_v from_o matth_n 18.17_o calvin_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n 18.17_o have_v a_o choose_a counsel_n to_o which_o be_v commit_v the_o censure_n of_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n which_o they_o call_v sinhedrin_n or_o sanedrin_n in_o greek_a synedrion_n t.c._n hold_v that_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi be_v not_o then_o first_o institute_v 41._o but_o restore_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n howbeit_o his_o reason_n as_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a colour_n for_o it_o will_v follow_v say_v he_o that_o the_o priest_n &_o other_o leviticall_a teacher_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o bench_n have_v then_o their_o first_o institution_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o priest_n and_o leviticall_a teacher_n be_v institute_v before_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi 40._o and_o so_o may_v have_v continue_v their_o function_n though_o the_o sanedrin_n have_v never_o be_v beza_n fetch_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o from_o moses_n &_o the_o instauration_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v decay_v from_o josaphat_n t._n c._n doubt_v not_o to_o fetch_v the_o eldership_n from_o exod_a 4._o with_o his_o elder_n therefore_o as_o be_v the_o elder_a in_o conceit_n i_o will_v begin_v this_o order_n of_o eldership_n say_v he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n before_o the_o law_n the_o elder_n which_o moses_n assemble_v exod_a 4._o 4.29_o be_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o under_o such_o a_o tyrant_n they_o shall_v have_v magistrate_n of_o their_o own_o i_o answer_v brief_o the_o state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o whole_a people_n be_v neither_o a_o settle_a church_n nor_o establish_a commonwealth_n but_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o several_a kindred_n and_o family_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n 101._o who_o as_o always_o from_o the_o beginning_n so_o at_o that_o time_n &_o until_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o the_o priestly_a function_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o magistrate_n to_o their_o several_a kindred_n and_o family_n wherefore_o let_v they_o who_o will_v needs_o have_v these_o to_o be_v lay-elder_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v then_o the_o priest_n who_o these_o elder_n do_v assist_v under_o the_o law_n he_o find_v these_o elder_n in_o elisha_n his_o house_n 2._o king_n 6._o and_o in_o ezekiel_n house_n ezek_n 8.1_o 8._o because_o it_o be_v unlike_a that_o in_o so_o corrupt_a a_o state_n the_o prophet_n can_v have_v the_o civil_a governor_n to_o consult_v with_o &_o be_v it_o not_o more_o unlike_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v approve_v elder_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n either_o in_o the_o apostoticall_a church_n of_o israel_n under_o achab_n and_o jehoram_n or_o in_o mesopotamia_n whether_o ezekiell_n and_o those_o elder_n of_o juda_n be_v transport_v who_o can_v never_o be_v find_v under_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n at_o jerusalem_n again_o he_o find_v they_o stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o ezra_n and_o on_o the_o left_a nehem_n 8.2_o 8._o be_v distinguish_v both_o from_o the_o teach_a levite_n and_o from_o the_o people_n from_o the_o people_n because_o they_o stand_v by_o ezra_n from_o the_o teach_a levite_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o after_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v lay-elder_n as_o though_o either_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o stand_v with_o ezra_n or_o that_o these_o may_v not_o have_v be_v priest_n or_o that_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v teacher_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o teach_v priest_n or_o levite_n but_o those_o which_o be_v mention_v then_o and_o there_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n he_o that_o consider_v what_o t._n c._n be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n must_v needs_o think_v this_o cause_n to_o be_v very_o bad_a which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a by_o better_a argument_n than_o those_o most_o unlikely_a likelihood_n 6._o beza_n hold_v that_o 2._o sort_n of_o counsel_n or_o consistory_n be_v ordain_v by_o moses_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v both_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o

of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n neither_o do_v i_o therefore_o reject_v the_o exposition_n of_o beza_n and_o some_o other_o who_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n understand_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n civil_a cause_n because_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o my_o defence_n but_o because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o though_o their_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v it_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a syn●dria_n 1._o then_o that_o which_o i_o do_v embrace_v for_o though_o zebadiah_n the_o prince_n of_o juda_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n as_o amariah_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o colleague_n and_o coassessor_n in_o the_o same_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d as_o josephus_n also_o do_v witness_n for_o speak_v of_o this_o act_n of_o josaphat_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n appoint_v judge_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o people_n 18._o require_v they_o to_o exercise_v just_a judgement_n but_o especial_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o determine_v those_o difficult_a cause_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o they_o from_o inferior_a judgement_n seat_n but_o the_o chief_a or_o precedent_n of_o they_o as_o colleague_n and_o coassessor_n be_v appoint_v amasiah_n the_o priest_n and_o zabadiah_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o relate_v the_o law_n deu._n 17.8_o 8._o he_o say_v if_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o city_n be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v any_o cause_n it_o be_v entire_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o let_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o scribe_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n say_v 22.66_o sigonius_n and_o the_o senate_n assemble_v together_o pronounce_v what_o seem_v right_a beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o captivity_n which_o consist_v of_o priest_n and_o levit_n beside_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n and_o whereof_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v precedent_n as_o bertram_n confess_v have_v authority_n to_o assemble_v it_o etc._n etc._n act._n 5.21_o matt._n 26.57.59_o be_v the_o high_a council_n of_o state_n call_v the_o sanedrin_n or_o synedrion_n or_o consistorium_fw-la gazith_o which_o deal_v in_o cause_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o civil_a and_o in_o cause_n criminal_a and_o capital_a neither_o happen_v this_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n deut._n 17._o and_o instauration_n by_o josaphat_n 2._o chron._n 19_o and_o by_o his_o approbation_n as_o calvin_n witness_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o it_o after_o the_o captivity_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o isaiah_n to_o restore_v their_o judge_n and_o counsellor_n after_o the_o captivity_n 44.24_o as_o before_o so_o ezekiell_n prophesi_v that_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o captivity_n shall_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o judge_v between_o holy_a and_o profane_a between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o to_o judge_v controversy_n judge_v according_a to_o god_n judgement_n josephus_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v by_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o overseer_n of_o all_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o punisher_n of_o such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o law_n condemn_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o present_n shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n until_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v calvin_n opinion_n 103._o as_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a presbyter_n in_o other_o city_n beza_n have_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o conjecture_n for_o the_o court_n of_o judgement_n which_o both_o moses_n institute_v and_o josaphat_n renew_v though_o they_o have_v levites_n among_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v not_o only_o in_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o in_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n be_v three_o first_o because_o the_o archisynagogi_fw-la have_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a senior_n of_o the_o people_n join_v with_o they_o second_o because_o the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o this_o place_n of_o matthew_n be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o they_o do_v consist_v of_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n three_o because_o as_o the_o civil_a consistory_n assemble_v in_o the_o gate_n so_o the_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o probability_n if_o this_o be_v such_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o be_v no_o proof_n to_o the_o 2._o that_o the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o archisynagogi_fw-la but_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o christ_n church_n assemble_v in_o his_o name_n with_o who_o he_o promise_v his_o presence_n and_o to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o who_o also_o the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n be_v it_o but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o meeting_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v fit_o agree_v three_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n ordain_v by_o moses_n and_o renew_v by_o josaphat_n sit_v in_o synagogue_n when_o there_o be_v not_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o of_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n or_o yet_o of_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o new_a such_o judge_n be_v mention_v in_o synagogue_n 13._o as_o punish_v by_o stripe_n bertram_z also_o witness_v that_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o city_n judgement_n be_v exercise_v by_o ordinary_a judge_n the_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n as_o also_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o less_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o counsel_n ●t_z jerusalem_n and_o again_o that_o the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o synagogue_n to_o prayer_n 18._o to_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o much_o of_o beza_n calui●_n by_o ecclesia_fw-la understand_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi or_o sanedrin_n of_o the_o jew_n institute_v by_o they_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n 11.16_o which_o he_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n to_o which_o belong_v the_o censure_n of_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n have_v the_o power_n o●_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n what_o this_o synedrion_fw-mi be_v calvin_n himself_o shall_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v return_v from_o the_o babylonian_a banishment_n because_o they_o may_v not_o make_v a_o king_n do_v imitate_v this_o example_n of_o appoint_v 70._o elder_n num._n 11_o in_o ordain_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi only_o so_o much_o honour_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o david_n and_o the_o king_n that_o out_o of_o their_o stock_n they_o will_v choose_v 70._o governor_n in_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o this_o course_n continue_v until_o herod_n etc._n etc._n the_o sanedrin_n indeed_o be_v the_o high_a counsel_n of_o state_n which_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o cause_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o civil_a and_o criminal_a yea_o capital_a have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n whereby_o they_o adjudge_v malefactor_n convict_v of_o capital_a crime_n to_o one_o of_o these_o four_o kind_n of_o death_n ston_a galatin_n burn_a kill_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o strangle_a have_v also_o authority_n to_o ordain_v sanedrioth_n that_o be_v the_o consistory_n of_o judge_n in_o other_o city_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o appertain_v to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o tribe_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o howsoever_o their_o power_n be_v much_o restrain_v after_o jewrie_n become_v a_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_n notwithstanding_o the_o roman_n have_v grant_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liberty_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n permit_v they_o to_o exercise_v authority_n both_o in_o judge_v not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n 17.12_o and_o also_o in_o punish_v by_o stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o sometime_o by_o death_n moreover_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o that_o disobey_v the_o sentence_n of_o this_o counsel_n be_v not_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o say_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n but_o he_o be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n final_o there_o be_v but_o one_o synedrion_fw-mi for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o

nor_o grant_v by_o we_o that_o among_o governor_n lay-elder_n have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o this_o general_n may_v particular_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n all_o governor_n ought_v to_o be_v diligent_a therefore_o they_o but_o see_v there_o be_v none_o such_o for_o man_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o general_a to_o a_o feign_a special_a and_o that_o affirmatiuè_fw-fr in_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o governor_n therefore_o of_o lay-elder_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n like_o all_o the_o rest_n not_o worth_a the_o answer_n yea_o but_o the_o disputer_n allege_v calvin_n who_o in_o his_o institution_n affirm_v that_o this_o place_n can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v 8._o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o contest_v with_o calvin_n who_o name_n be_v reverend_a and_o who_o memory_n be_v bless_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o may_v and_o ought_v otherwise_o to_o be_v expound_v yea_o calvin_n himself_o confess_v elsewhere_o that_o howsoever_o this_o place_n do_v seem_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n or_o senior_n 4._o tamen_fw-la dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la omne_fw-la iustae_fw-la prefecturae_fw-la genus_fw-la nobis_fw-la commendet_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o all_o kind_n of_o just_a government_n 12.8_o and_o again_o although_o proper_o he_o call_v the_o church-governor_n and_o namely_o the_o senior_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o may_v universal_o be_v extend_v to_o governement_n of_o all_o sort_n by_o caluin_n own_o confession_n therefore_o the_o word_n may_v general_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o they_o may_v then_o also_o they_o must_v for_o who_o shall_v dare_v without_o good_a warrant_n to_o restrain_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o one_o only_a particular_a especial_o that_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o govern_v in_o diligence_n have_v say_v let_v the_o lay_v or_o only_o govern_v elder_n be_v diligent_a in_o their_o office_n 113._o yea_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o governor_n as_o may_v neither_o teach_v nor_o exhort_v and_o therefore_o be_v neither_o pastor_n nor_o doctor_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_o govern_v elder_a of_o this_o enthymeme_n both_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a and_o the_o consequence_n unsound_a for_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o governor_n as_o may_v not_o teach_v nor_o exhort_v then_o neither_o distribute_v nor_o show_v mercy_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o teacher_n and_o exhorte_a of_o who_o he_o speak_v before_o may_v not_o govern_v but_o as_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o distinct_a office_n but_o of_o diverse_a gift_n which_o many_o time_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o as_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o exhort_v may_v also_o govern_v and_o distribute_v so_o he_o that_o govern_v as_o the_o pastor_n may_v teach_v and_o exhort_v and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o the_o father_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v his_o child_n the_o master_n his_o family_n yea_o 3.13_o private_a christian_n be_v to_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v one_o another_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o he_o which_o govern_v be_v neither_o a_o pastor_n nor_o doctor_n that_o straightway_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o only_o govern_v elder_a for_o husband_n parent_n master_n and_o magistrate_n master_n of_o college_n and_o hospital_n be_v governor_n though_o neither_o doctor_n nor_o pastor_n 12.28_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o ecclesiastical_a lay-elder_n to_o conclude_v d._n fulke_n understand_v this_o place_n chief_o of_o bishop_n who_o he_o suppose_v here_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o heb_n 13.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o and_o last_o testimony_n be_v thus_o enforce_v by_o they_o if_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n governor_n distinct_a from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n then_o have_v he_o ordain_v lay_v or_o only_o govern_v elder_n 27._o but_o the_o first_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12.28_o therefore_o god_n have_v ordain_v lay_n or_o only_o govern_v elder_n in_o this_o syllogism_n no_o part_n be_v sound_a for_o first_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v naught_o for_o by_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o assumption_n cite_v 1._o cor._n 12._o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n all_o christian_n among_o who_o god_n have_v establish_v degree_n of_o superior_n to_o govern_v and_o inferior_n to_o obey_v in_o all_o society_n as_o well_o in_o the_o family_n &_o commonwealth_n as_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n second_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o christ_n body_n there_o be_v governor_n occonomicall_a &_o political_a distinct_a from_o the_o minister_n yet_o paul_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n testify_v that_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n governor_n distinct_a from_o the_o minister_n and_o much_o less_o do_v he_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a he_o have_v ordain_v governor_n which_o be_v not_o minister_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o once_o mention_v governor_n in_o this_o text_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o translation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v help_n and_o governement_n to_o read_v helper_n and_o governor_n it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o the_o 12.13_o and_o 14._o chapter_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o diverse_a gift_n wherewith_o god_n do_v adorn_v the_o membe_v of_o his_o church_n &_o in_o this_o context_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o other_o gift_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o abstract_n he_o place_v these_o two_o for_o so_o he_o say_v power_n gift_n of_o heal_a help_n governement_n kind_n of_o tongue_n now_o it_o be_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o make_v two_o distinct_a office_n of_o helper_n and_o governor_n out_o of_o these_o word_n then_o to_o raise_v three_o other_o out_o of_o the_o other_o three_o power_n gift_n of_o heal_a and_o kind_n of_o tongue_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o make_v three_o distinct_a office_n of_o these_o three_o so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o other_o three_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o gift_n and_o not_o as_o office_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o so_o conceive_v of_o helping_n and_o governing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o help_v and_o govern_v yea_o i_o say_v further_o that_o although_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o apostle_n do_v reckon_v three_o office_n apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n yet_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o exact_o to_o distinguish_v ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o to_o enumerate_v the_o diverse_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n 4.11_o wherewith_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v adorn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o body_n some_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o apostleship_n some_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n some_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v some_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n 〈◊〉_d some_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a disease_n some_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o help_v and_o relieve_n those_o that_o be_v distress_v as_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v act_n 20._o some_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o govern_v some_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n to_o distinguish_v the_o function_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n then_o from_o this_o text_n shall_v eight_z distinct_a office_n be_v collect_v neither_o shall_v these_o gift_n have_v be_v coincident_a into_o the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o teacher_n may_v not_o govern_v and_o governor_n may_v not_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whereas_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o these_o gift_n as_o chrysostome_n also_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n and_o teacher_n have_v diverse_a of_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n but_o orderly_o recount_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n do_v beautify_v diverse_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o the_o corinthian_n be_v proud_a of_o their_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 12._o and_o despise_v other_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o among_o all_o these_o gift_n which_o he_o reckon_v that_o of_o tongue_n deserve_v the_o last_o place_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v zealous_a of_o

not_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o oversway_v they_o without_o comparison_n no_o writer_n till_o our_o age_n give_v testimony_n no_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o present_a age_n give_v approbation_n to_o lay-elder_n but_o all_o writer_n and_o church_n before_o our_o time_n give_v testimony_n and_o approbation_n to_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n to_o omit_v that_o as_o in_o the_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n we_o be_v not_o inferior_a so_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o lay-elder_n ult_n we_o be_v far_o superior_a as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o thus_o much_o i_o hope_v will_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o point_n finis_fw-la london_n imprint_v by_o thomas_n creed_n 1611._o the_o second_o book_n prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n 5._o be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o diocese_n point_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v not_o parishional_a but_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o first_o chapter_n entreat_v of_o the_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n diocese_n and_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v parish_n in_o this_o second_o conflict_n i_o find_v the_o refuter_fw-la very_o confident_a like_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr though_o not_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o though_o my_o force_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o former_a assault_n i_o have_v take_v the_o acropolis_n &_o chief_a hold_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v with_o the_o man_n of_o a_z look_v back_o and_o see_v the_o chief_a tower_n of_o his_o defence_n i_o mean_v the_o presbytery_n vanish_v as_o it_o be_v a_o smoke_n his_o courage_n will_v be_v abate_v for_o the_o presbytery_n be_v down_o what_o have_v he_o wherewith_o to_o hold_v out_o bishop_n for_o see_v the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v either_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o hold_v or_o by_o pastor_n of_o parish_n assist_v with_o lay-elder_n as_o they_o imagine_v who_o see_v not_o that_o upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v necessary_o infer_v have_v therefore_o prove_v the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o five_o with_o such_o evidence_n of_o truth_n as_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v all_o the_o gainsayer_n thereof_o will_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o and_o substantial_o to_o confute_v i_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o prevail_a in_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o the_o 2._o next_o point_n which_o i_o handle_v concern_v diocese_n and_o diocesan_n the_o refuter_fw-la think_v they_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o the_o five_o 53._o and_o the_o worst_a appoint_v and_o thereupon_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n at_o my_o order_n as_o if_o i_o be_v to_o learn_v method_n of_o he_o whereas_o indeed_o his_o imputation_n of_o weakness_n to_o these_o 2._o part_n if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v commend_v my_o disposition_n of_o they_o as_o homerical_a see_v i_o have_v marshal_v they_o nestorio_n more_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o nestor_n in_o medio_fw-la infirma_fw-la place_v the_o weak_a in_o the_o midst_n the_o chief_a point_n in_o my_o estimation_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o two_o last_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o do_v more_o light_o pass_v over_o these_o two_o than_o the_o rest_n but_o not_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o weakness_n in_o the_o point_n themselves_o but_o partly_o in_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o evidence_n and_o partly_o in_o consideration_n that_o they_o be_v not_o either_o so_o worthy_a or_o so_o needful_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o first_o i_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o howsoever_o t._n c._n in_o who_o step_n our_o new_a disciplinarian_n tread_v upon_o weak_a ground_n than_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n &_o judgement_n shall_v have_v stand_v upon_o do_v deny_v they_o yet_o scarce_o any_o other_o man_n of_o learning_n &_o judgement_n beside_o he_o will_v gainsay_v they_o second_o that_o the_o three_o weighty_a point_n which_o be_v most_o contradict_v and_o in_o which_o these_o 2._o be_v presuppose_v be_v most_o worthy_a in_o that_o brevity_n whereto_o i_o be_v confine_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o and_o three_o that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o prove_v of_o they_o see_v the_o chief_a patroness_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n as_o calvin_n and_o beza_n etc._n etc._n do_v herein_o join_v with_o we_o against_o our_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o as_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v now_o whereas_o i_o bring_v forth_o these_o force_n intend_v only_o a_o light_a skirmish_n &_o velitationem_fw-la quandam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la levis_fw-la armaturae_fw-la my_o adversary_n bring_v his_o main_a battle_n into_o the_o field_n as_o if_o the_o event_n of_o this_o whole_a warfare_n depend_v upon_o this_o encounter_n i_o will_v therefore_o not_o only_o bring_v a_o new_a supply_n like_o those_o of_o the_o israelite_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr as_o they_o be_v pursue_v the_o other_o company_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o cause_v these_o argument_n which_o now_o like_o the_o troop_n of_o israel_n seem_v in_o his_o conceit_n to_o fly_v before_o he_o to_o return_v upon_o he_o a_o fresh_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o here_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o church_n scripture_n parish_n and_o diocese_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n which_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o first_o with_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o signify_v general_o translation_n any_o assembly_n company_n or_o congregation_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a holy_a or_o profane_a be_v in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_v act._n 19_o appropriate_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o whereas_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o company_n the_o one_o be_v the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n contain_v many_o particular_a company_n which_o be_v all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o latter_a be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la signify_v a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o redeem_v so_o also_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a word_n import_v ecclesia_fw-la therefore_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o salvation_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o brief_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o more_o general_o to_o signify_v either_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n or_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n as_o ephes._n 1.22_o &_o 3.21_o &_o 5.23_o 24.25.27.29_o 32._o act_n 2.47_o colos._n 1.18.24_o the_o two_o main_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n as_o heb._n 12_o 23._o militant_a on_o earth_n as_o mat._n 16.18_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 3.10_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o either_o disperse_v in_o diverse_a nation_n and_o country_n throughout_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 10.32_o &_o 15_o 9_o act._n 8.3_o gal_n 1.13_o phil._n 3.6_o congregat_v in_o a_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a synod_n particular_o &_o that_o either_o definite_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o number_n singular_a act._n 7_o 38._o plural_a rom._n 16.4_o 1._o cor._n 16.1.19_o 2._o co._n 8.1_o ga._n 1.2.22_o and_o these_o either_o disperse_a or_o congregate_a into_o a_o synod_n or_o consistory_n mat._n 18.17_o act._n 15.22_o congregation_n whether_o set_v or_o uncertain_a as_o act._n 11.26_o &_o 14.27_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 18_o 22._o &_o 14.5.12.19_o 23.28.34.35.3_o joh._n 6._o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v act._n 5.11_o &_o 8.1_o &_o 11.12_o &_o 12.1.5_o &_o 13.1_o &_o 14.23_o &_o 20._o 17.28_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o 2_o co._n 1.1_o &_o 8.23_o col_fw-fr 4.16_o 2._o thes._n 1.1_o 1._o tim._n 5.16_o jam._n 5.14_o apoc._n 1.4_o 11.20_o &_o 2.1.7.8.12.18_o &_o 3.1.7.14_o village_n or_o town_n rom._n 16_o 1._o family_n rom._n 16.5_o 1._o cor._n 16_o 9_o col._n 4.5_o philem_n 2._o indefinite_o signify_v any_o company_n of_o christian_n not_o define_v either_o the_o place_n society_n whether_o of_o a_o nation_n city_n etc._n etc._n quantity_n whether_o a_o entire_a church_n or_o but_o a_o part_n as_o act._n 9_o ●1_n &_o 15_o 3.4.41_o &_o 18.22_o rom._n 16.16_o 23.1_o co._n 4.17_o &_o 6.4_o &_o 11.16_o &_o 14._o 33._o 2._o cor._n 8.18.19.24_o &_o ●1_n 8.28_o &_o 12.13_o phil._n 4.15_o 1._o thes._n 2.14_o 2._o thes._n 1.4_o ●_o tim._n 3.5.3_o john_n 9_o 10._o apoc._n 2.7.17.23.29_o &_o 3.6.13.22_o &_o 22.16_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n be_v so_o manifold_a in_o the_o scripture_n

the_o bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n have_v for_o term_v of_o life_n a_o few_o testimony_n therefore_o shall_v suffice_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o not_o only_a presbyter_n beside_o the_o one_o only_o lawful_a bishop_n but_o also_o diverse_a parish_n and_o title_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereunto_o presbyter_n be_v assign_v several_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o superintendent_n over_o they_o all_o about_o the_o year_n 250._o cornelius_n 43._o be_v choose_a bishop_n of_o rome_n nonatianus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n discontent_v with_o the_o election_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o nonatus_n a_o fugitive_a bishop_n late_o come_v out_o of_o africa_n not_o only_o broach_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_n or_o catharist_n but_o procure●●_n three_o simple_a b_o shop_n fetch_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o italy_n to_o ordain_v he_o b●shop_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o inveigle_v by_o his_o subtlety_n certain_a famous_a man_n that_o have_v be_v confessor_n to_o be_v of_o his_o party_n and_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o schism_n against_o cornelius_n of_o this_o fact_n what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o cyprian_a of_o cornelius_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o final_o of_o the_o confessor_n themselves_o you_o shall_v in_o few_o word_n hear_v for_o when_o novatianus_n have_v send_v his_o messenger_n as_o to_o other_o chief_a bishop_n so_o to_o carthage_n to_o procure_v the_o approbation_n of_o cyprian_a he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o schism_n tell_v they_o 11._o that_o a_o b●shop_n be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o of_o the_o people_n another_o may_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v ordain_v and_o write_v to_o some_o of_o those_o confessor_n he_o signify_v his_o great_a grief_n 2._o because_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o catholic_a discipline_n have_v think_v it_o meet_v that_o another_o b._n shall_v be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v neither_o right_a nor_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v that_o another_o church_n shall_v be_v erect_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n dismember_v etc._n etc._n cornelius_n have_v call_v together_o diverse_a bishop_n beside_o his_o own_o clergy_n depose_v the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v novatianus_n and_o write_v of_o these_o matter_n to_o fabius_n 43._o the_o b._n of_o antioch_n he_o say_v this_o patron_n of_o the_o gospel_n forsooth_o meaning_n novatian_n do_v not_o know_v that_o in_o a_o catholic_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o b._n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o there_o be_v 46._o presbyter_n and_o 108._o more_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o confessor_n 11._o afterward_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n among_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o submission_n confess_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n so_o in_o a_o catholic_a church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n now_o whereas_o cornelius_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v beside_o the_o bishop_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o 46._o presbyter_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o 108._o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n if_o any_o man_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o diverse_a that_o there_o be_v diverse_a church_n in_o rome_n whereunto_o several_a presbyter_n be_v assign_v will_v needs_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o one_o parish_n and_o that_o all_o these_o presbyter_n and_o clerk_n attend_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n i_o can_v let_v he_o from_o be_v so_o absurd_a howbeit_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o next_o age_n in_o optatus_n etc._n his_o time_n when_o there_o be_v in_o rome_n above_o forty_o parish_n church_n whereunto_o several_a presbyter_n be_v depute_v there_o remain_v still_o but_o one_o only_a bishop_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o alexandria_n wherein_o as_o epiphanius_n 69._o testify_v be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n many_o parish_n church_n all_o which_o at_o least_o so_o many_o as_o be_v catholic_a be_v under_o one_o archbishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o over_o they_o several_o be_v presbyter_n place_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a necessity_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o may_v each_o of_o they_o be_v near_o unto_o their_o own_o church_n etc._n etc._n now_o say_v epiphanius_n beside_o the_o church_n call_v caesaria_n which_o be_v burn_v in_o julian_n time_n and_o re-edify_v by_o athanasius_n there_o be_v many_o other_o as_o the_o church_n of_o dionysius_n of_o theonas_n of_o pierius_n of_o serapion_n of_o persaea_n of_o dizya_n of_o mendidius_fw-la of_o amianus_n of_o baucalis_n and_o other_o in_o one_o of_o these_o be_v colluthus_n presbyter_n in_o another_o carpone_n in_o another_o sarmatas_fw-la and_o arius_n 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v call_v baucalis_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o nicetas_n choniates_n 1._o affirm_v that_o in_o alexandria_n there_o be_v of_o old_a many_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n commit_v several_o to_o presbyter_n as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v baucalis_n and_o those_o which_o have_v their_o name_n from_o s._n dionysius_n theonas_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o arius_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o school_n in_o alexandria_n be_v by_o achilles_n the_o b._n the_o predecessor_n of_o alexander_n set_v over_o the_o church_n call_v baucalis_n and_o although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a evidence_n for_o multitude_n of_o parish_n in_o other_o city_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o every_o city_n when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v much_o increase_v the_o like_a division_n of_o parish_n be_v make_v unto_o which_o not_o bb._n but_o several_a presbyter_n be_v appoint_v there_o remain_v in_o each_o city_n but_o one_o bishop_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o age_n do_v invincible_o prove_v diocese_n but_o now_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o each_o city_n have_v be_v but_o one_o parish_n which_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o forsomuch_o as_o to_o every_o city_n there_o be_v as_o calvin_n true_o say_v a_o certain_a region_n allot_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n charge_n and_o be_v from_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n to_o receive_v their_o minister_n who_o see_v nor_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o parish_n but_o a_o diocese_n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o prove_v for_o church_n contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n not_o only_a city_n with_o their_o suburb_n but_o also_o whole_a country_n subject_n to_o they_o be_v diocese_n but_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n not_o only_o the_o city_n with_o their_o suburb_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a country_n subject_n to_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v diocese_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o bishop_n charge_n be_v ancient_o divide_v into_o these_o part_n the_o city_n with_o the_o suburb_n and_o country_n subject_a to_o it_o for_o proof_n whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o two_o most_o plain_a testimony_n the_o former_a in_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 34._o so_o call_v charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o his_o own_o paroecia_fw-la and_o the_o country_n which_o be_v under_o it_o the_o other_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 9_o which_o recite_v the_o same_o word_n add_v this_o reason_n for_o every_o bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o his_o own_o paroecia_fw-la and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o diocesan_n have_v a_o provident_a care_n or_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n which_o be_v under_o his_o city_n so_o that_o he_o may_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n with_o judgement_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o division_n of_o church_n subject_n to_o each_o bishop_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n call_v 54.72_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o n●trix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o all_o other_o parish_n church_n within_o the_o diocese_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hence_o arise_v the_o distinction_n of_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o bishop_n that_o other_o be_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n or_o as_o in_o some_o latin_a counsel_n they_o be_v call_v 22._o civitatense_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d country_n minister_n or_o dioecesan●_n minister_n of_o the_o diocese_n second_o reason_n

the_o bishop_n of_o samosata_n to_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o ancyra_n to_o ambrose_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n call_v himself_o the_o b._n of_o caesar●a_n this_o title_n give_v to_o bishop_n after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n plain_o prove_v also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o any_o one_o parish_n but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n my_o assertion_n therefore_o that_o each_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n also_o adjoin_v will_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o have_v be_v consute_v if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a and_o not_o the_o word_n fond_o cavilled_a with_o but_o not_o contend_v here_o with_o he_o stretch_v my_o word_n beyond_o that_o which_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o be_v my_o meaning_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n christian_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v verify_v of_o any_o city_n and_o country_n for_o 200._o year_n after_o and_o more_o i_o mean_v until_o constantine_n time_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v a_o assertion_n which_o he_o find_v himself_o able_a to_o confute_v and_o therefore_o full_a sober_o he_o go_v about_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o so_o many_o christian_n as_o inhabitant_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o london_n and_o very_o learned_o out_o of_o h●s_n read_v tell_v we_o that_o polycarpus_n 15._o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o people_n when_o every_o body_n know_v that_o in_o all_o city_n and_o country_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 300._o year_n the_o christian_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o gentile_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n contain_v the_o city_n and_o country_n when_o but_o a_o few_o christian_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v in_o either_o of_o both_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o diocese_n be_v the_o same_o when_o there_o be_v few_o and_o when_o there_o be_v many_o yea_o when_o all_o be_v christian_n neither_o be_v there_o more_o bishop_n set_v over_o the_o city_n and_o country_n when_o all_o be_v christian_n then_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o christian_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n as_o well_o when_o all_o be_v christian_n as_o when_o but_o a_o few_o which_o i_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o christendom_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o ought_v without_o comparison_n to_o prevail_v with_o we_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o self-conceited_a person_n among_o we_o who_o be_v not_o so_o singular_a for_o learning_n as_o they_o be_v singular_a in_o opinion_n who_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o advance_v themselves_o against_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v intolerable_a yea_o but_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v 15._o of_o the_o say_a martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n intitule_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o smyrna_n be_v there_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o country_n of_o christian_n inhabit_v smyrna_n which_o be_v a_o objection_n scarce_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o whether_o by_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n you_o understand_v the_o whole_a diocese_n it_o be_v seat_v chief_o in_o the_o city_n as_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o god_n who_o be_v in_o all_o place_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o but_o that_o part_n which_o do_v inhabit_v the_o city_n you_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o christian_n inhabit_v a_o city_n be_v call_v a_o church_n see_v the_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o parish_n or_o in_o a_o family_n deserve_v that_o name_n neither_o do_v the_o name_n of_o itself_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o smyrna_n exclude_v the_o church_n in_o the_o country_n from_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o diocese_n with_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o first_o syllogism_n which_o he_o frame_v for_o i_o now_o be_v we_o to_o examine_v the_o second_o adjoin_v m.d._n say_v he_o perceive_v that_o this_o assumption_n want_v strength_n seek_v to_o fortify_v it_o by_o two_o reason_n this_o be_v my_o adversary_n usual_a though_o odious_a fashion_n sophistical_o to_o argue_v every_o assertion_n of_o weakness_n for_o which_o i_o bring_v proof_n when_o rather_o the_o proof_n if_o it_o be_v good_a as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disproove_v any_o do_v argue_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o judgement_n who_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o strength_n also_o of_o the_o assertion_n which_o be_v arm_v with_o such_o proof_n 55._o the_o former_a reason_n he_o propound_v thus_o if_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o seven_o and_o some_o of_o they_o mother_n city_n than_o be_v they_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v but_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o seven_o etc._n etc._n to_o let_v pass_v his_o unmannerly_a gibe_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v and_o to_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o syllogism_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v before_o 2._o mention_v let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o this_o frame_n which_o himself_o have_v fashion_v he_o deny_v after_o his_o usual_a manner_n both_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o assumption_n so_o hard_o be_v my_o hap_n that_o scarce_o any_o one_o proposition_n or_o assumption_n which_o he_o frame_v for_o i_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o so_o hard_o be_v his_o hap_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o either_o proposition_n or_o assumption_n of_o i_o to_o be_v untrue_a the_o proposition_n he_o will_v confute_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n write_v these_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v upon_o these_o as_o child_n upon_o the_o mother_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o deny_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n his_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n he_o confirm_v by_o put_v a_o case_n if_o the_o emperor_n find_v some_o abuse_n common_o reign_v in_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o asia_n shall_v have_v write_v to_o these_o principal_a and_o mother_n city_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o those_o abuse_n with_o intent_n say_v he_o that_o all_o other_o city_n and_o town_n shall_v be_v warn_v by_o his_o reproof_n of_o they_o which_o put-case_n with_o that_o intent_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cap-case_n may_v a_o man_n conclude_v thereupon_o that_o all_o other_o town_n and_o city_n of_o asia_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o these_o seven_o but_o say_v i_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o emperor_n so_o shall_v do_v with_o that_o intent_n which_o be_v and_o also_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n that_o be_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o what_o he_o write_v to_o they_o may_v by_o and_o from_o they_o be_v notify_v to_o those_o town_n and_o village_n which_o be_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n will_v it_o not_o strong_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o other_o town_n and_o village_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o come_v we_o to_o ourselves_o when_o the_o king_n or_o his_o counsel_n will_v have_v any_o thing_n intimate_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o certain_a county_n be_v not_o warrant_v direct_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o each_o county_n from_o they_o to_o the_o high_a constable_n of_o every_o hundred_o from_o they_o to_o the_o constable_n of_o every_o town_n and_o do_v not_o this_o show_n that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o town_n be_v subordinate_a to_o those_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o county_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o archbishop_n will_v have_v any_o thing_n impart_v to_o every_o parish_n he_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n they_o to_o the_o archdeacon_n they_o to_o the_o officer_n

be_v not_o appoint_v to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n from_o whence_o the_o principal_a question_n of_o this_o part_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v infer_v the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o diocese_n therefore_o the_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v not_o parish_n but_o diocese_n this_o consequence_n the_o refuter_fw-la grant_v in_o grant_v the_o connexive_a proposition_n of_o the_o syllogism_n which_o he_o frame_v p._n 58._o l._n 1._o if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v confirm_v by_o add_v the_o assumption_n viz._n to_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v the_o antecedent_n which_o be_v also_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o syllogism_n if_o the_o assumption_n be_v add_v i_o prove_v by_o 2._o argument_n the_o first_o conclude_v thus_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n to_o labour_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n and_o not_o to_o parish_n 54._o this_o proposition_n i_o omit_v also_o as_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o for_o his_o cavil_n against_o his_o own_o proposition_n which_o he_o frame_v for_o the_o nonce_n to_o cavil_n withal_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o refute_v for_o beside_o that_o he_o absurd_o cavil_v with_o i_o as_o though_o i_o have_v say_v that_o all_o in_o the_o city_n &_o country_n be_v in_o s._n i●bus_n time_n convert_v he_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o who_o do_v convert_v they_o as_o for_o example_n they_o of_o ceuchrea_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o corinth_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o distinct_a church_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o c●nchrea_n ronvere_n 16._o 1._o but_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o do_v accidental_o convert_v other_o but_o of_o such_o as_o by_o who_o mean_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v original_o intend_v and_o i_o say_v that_o they_o who_o ministry_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n to_o their_o care_n or_o charge_n both_o for_o the_o first_o convert_n of_o they_o &_o government_n of_o they_o be_v convert_v the_o city_n &_o country_n belong_v as_o for_o cenchreae_n though_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n as_o every_o company_n of_o christian_n may_v so_o be_v term_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o church_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n now_o follow_v the_o assumption_n but_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v for_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n thereto_o belong_v to_o labour_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n this_o assumption_n confirm_v with_o 2._o argument_n be_v set_v down_o p._n 18._o the_o one_o the_o end_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o appoint_v presbyter_n in_o city_n which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o which_o themselves_o first_o preach_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n the_o other_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o hope_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o presbyter_n place_v in_o the_o city_n to_o convert_v they_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n both_o in_o city_n &_o country_n ground_v on_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gospel_n restify_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n be_v these_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o convert_v any_o 〈◊〉_d they_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o wherein_o when_o through_o god_n blessing_n they_o have_v convert_v some_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n hope_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o convert_v not_o only_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n but_o also_o in_o the_o country_n adjoin_v so_o many_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n 13.53_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o little_a leaven_n which_o be_v put_v into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d season_v all_o these_o word_n thus_o set_v down_o at_o large_a be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o syllogism_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v for_o what_o can_v he_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o syllogism_n and_o thereof_o he_o make_v 3._o part_n about_o the_o first_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o strive_v viz._n the_o apostle_n beginning_n to_o p●each_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o every_o nation_n which_o though_o he_o think_v i_o can_v prove_v be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v prove_v because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o likely_a course_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o scripture_n &_o other_o ancient_a record_n that_o they_o take_v that_o course_n as_o paul_n intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o asia_n where_o he_o stay_v three_o year_n continue_v in_o ephes●s_n all_o the_o time_n 1●.31_n intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o macedonia_n go_v to_o thessalonica_n &_o philippi_n of_o achaia_n to_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o also_o he_o frank_o yield_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v presbyter_n in_o city_n where_o they_o have_v convert_v some_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o 3_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o assumption_n itself_o and_o which_o be_v infer_v on_o the_o former_a as_o i_o set_v they_o down_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o they_o begin_v themselves_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n so_o they_o place_v presbyter_n to_o the_o same_o intent_n hope_v by_o they_o to_o convert_v both_o city_n and_o country_n then_o be_v they_o appoint_v and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o belong_v to_o god_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n the_o assumption_n i_o say_v itself_o he_o do_v deny_v say_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o those_o presbyter_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v the_o company_n already_o convert_v but_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v show_v nor_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o proper_a duty_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o residue_n either_o in_o city_n or_o country_n by_o which_o few_o word_n the_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o the_o parish-disciplinarians_a may_v easy_o be_v sound_v 1._o they_o conceive_v that_o church_n in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o they_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o convert_v and_o before_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o now_o they_o be_v be_v full_o constitute_v all_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o parish_n distinguish_v pastor_n be_v several_o assign_v to_o certain_a particular_a ordinary_a set_a congregation_n 2._o that_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v be_v only_o that_o number_n of_o christian_n already_o convert_v and_o not_o the_o whole_a number_n which_o in_o those_o part_n pertain_v to_o god_n but_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o elect_a not_o convert_v his_o sheep_n 10._o and_o the_o lord_n in_o corinth_n have_v much_o people_n when_o but_o a_o few_o be_v as_o yet_o convert_v 3._o 10_o that_o their_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o attend_v they_o only_o which_o be_v already_o convert_v &_o not_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o their_o ministry_n the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o no_o more_o then_o of_o those_o few_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v convert_v but_o for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o their_o wisdom_n they_o shall_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o appose_v they_o with_o a_o few_o question_n the_o presbyter_n which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v be_v they_o not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n calvin_n confess_v it_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v deny_v it_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lay_v nay_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o lay_v presbyter_n be_v not_o the_o presbyter_n many_o in_o some_o place_n more_o in_o some_o few_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o city_n or_o country_n where_o they_o be_v place_v be_v these_o many_o presbyter_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v sometime_o as_o many_o as_o those_o who_o be_v beside_o convert_v the_o apostle_n convey_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o they_o who_o they_o have_v first_o convert_v who_o thereby_o be_v enable_v for_o the_o ministry_n as_o act_n 19.6_o be_v they_o i_o say_v be_v many_o intend_v only_o to_o attend_v that_o small_a number_n which_o

such_o as_o be_v the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o england_n such_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o england_n be_v not_o diocesan_n but_o distinct_a parishional_a assembly_n therefore_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o diocesan_n but_o distinct_a parishional_a assembly_n first_o i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n not_o only_o because_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v not_o include_v within_o a_o city_n as_o of_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n with_o we_o but_o chief_o because_o the_o french_a church_n for_o example_n in_o london_n be_v but_o one_o church_n among_o many_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o set_v number_n have_v a_o presbytery_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o lay_v man_n place_v among_o we_o not_o with_o purpose_n to_o convert_v either_o the_o city_n or_o country_n to_o they_o but_o to_o attend_v they_o of_o their_o own_o church_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v not_o each_o of_o they_o one_o among_o many_o but_o be_v plant_v among_o heathen_a people_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n of_o learned_a man_n place_v among_o they_o as_o leaven_n be_v put_v into_o the_o lump_n with_o purpose_n to_o convert_v the_o rest_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n the_o church_n which_o have_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n first_o place_v in_o it_o be_v matrix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o after_o it_o be_v call_v beget_v other_o church_n and_o spiritual_a father_n for_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v all_o even_o when_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n be_v fill_v with_o her_o offspring_n to_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o she_o as_o their_o mother_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v of_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n among_o us._n as_o touch_v the_o assumption_n i_o say_v that_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n with_o we_o be_v not_o proper_o parish_n nor_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a parish_n be_v after_o the_o first_o division_n of_o they_o see_v the_o member_n thereof_o dwell_v in_o many_o distinct_a parish_n either_o of_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o another_o church_n as_o member_n thereof_o but_o be_v entire_a body_n by_o themselves_o be_v model_n as_o it_o be_v of_o diocesan_n church_n have_v a_o presbytery_n as_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n have_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o once_o alasco_n they_o have_v and_o still_o may_v have_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o when_o the_o city_n where_o they_o dwell_v be_v replenish_v and_o the_o mother_n church_n occupy_v with_o man_n of_o another_o faith_n as_o with_o arian_n sometime_o in_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n as_o we_o be_v with_o man_n of_o another_o language_n have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o in_o all_o respect_n like_o other_o bishop_n save_v that_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o therefore_o have_v neither_o the_o like_a clergy_n nor_o the_o like_a revenue_n to_o maintain_v they_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o he_o oppose_v be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o show_n of_o regestion_n which_o he_o propound_v with_o great_a confidence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v i_o at_o no_o small_a advantage_n say_v that_o i_o pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n that_o i_o set_v up_o with_o another_o if_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o parish_n how_o can_v there_o be_v diocese_n see_v every_o diocese_n consist_v of_o diverse_a distinct_a parish_n thus_o say_v he_o the_o light_n will_v break_v out_o though_o man_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o you_o see_v how_o brag_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o good_a sir_n what_o be_v this_o to_o my_o consequence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o parish_n you_o answer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n than_o there_o be_v no_o diocese_n to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o speak_v to_o deny_v my_o consequence_n or_o the_o main_a conclusion_n assume_v but_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o parish_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o diocese_n which_o be_v the_o contradictory_n to_o the_o main_a conclusion_n but_o where_o do_v i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o parish_n not_o in_o the_o proposition_n where_o it_o be_v only_o suppose_v but_o in_o the_o assumption_n for_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v positive_o set_v down_o in_o the_o assumption_n therefore_o when_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o but_o by_o take_v a_o suppose_a advantage_n against_o the_o assumption_n he_o deny_v the_o principal_a conclusion_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o diocese_n this_o consequence_n i_o deny_v for_o the_o diocese_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o parish_n be_v divide_v and_o after_o and_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n intend_v the_o same_o before_o parish_n be_v divide_v with_o that_o it_o be_v after_o they_o be_v divide_v that_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o civil_a the_o same_o circuit_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o intention_n before_o all_o be_v convert_v and_o in_o execution_n after_o all_o be_v convert_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o every_o diocese_n consist_v of_o distinct_a parish_n it_o be_v true_a after_o the_o distinction_n of_o parish_n but_o not_o before_o as_o a_o bach_n of_o bread_n consist_v of_o many_o distinct_a loaf_n after_o the_o distinction_n which_o before_o it_o contain_v undistinguish_v in_o the_o lump_n a_o man_n consist_v of_o many_o distinct_a member_n after_o they_o be_v distinguish_v which_o at_o his_o first_o conception_n be_v not_o distinct_a the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o recover_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n i_o be_o now_o to_o rescue_v the_o assumption_n 6._o which_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o parish_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o true_a of_o the_o most_o church_n here_o i_o expect_v a_o direct_a answer_n be_v they_o divide_v into_o parish_n or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o they_o be_v as_o at_o alexandria_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o be_v not_o every_o church_n but_o one_o parish_n if_o they_o be_v not_o than_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o several_a parish_n and_o so_o the_o assumption_n be_v true_a nay_o rather_o than_o the_o assumption_n shall_v go_v for_o currant_n we_o will_v deny_v each_o church_n to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o parish_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o transport_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v so_o he_o may_v gainsay_v his_o adversary_n present_a assertion_n how_o shameful_o he_o contradict_v himself_o yet_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o our_o refuter_fw-la in_o oppugn_v the_o proposition_n he_o say_v and_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o each_o church_n be_v but_o one_o parish_n the_o same_o he_o say_v and_o say_v again_o in_o defend_v their_o objection_n &_o propound_v his_o own_o only_a argument_n and_o yet_o here_o this_o assumption_n must_v be_v censure_v as_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o that_o it_o deny_v parish_n to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o presbyter_n to_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o their_o several_a title_n or_o cure_n they_o be_v his_o word_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o assumption_n and_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v pag._n 71._o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o object_v against_o the_o assumption_n first_o 59_o he_o find_v a_o error_n in_o it_o before_o note_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o presbyter_n ordination_n which_o he_o say_v be_v here_o repeat_v and_o therefore_o not_o of_o ignorance_n by_o he_o omit_v in_o the_o proposition_n the_o which_o though_o he_o call_v a_o error_n yet_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n and_o discover_v the_o shallownes_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o do_v deny_v it_o beside_o that_o error_n he_o charge_v the_o main_a point_n in_o the_o assumption_n as_o altogether_o void_a of_o truth_n the_o point_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o parish_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o then_o assign_v to_o their_o several_a title_n or_o cure_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v in_o

late_o be_v most_o urge_v or_o of_o outface_v the_o truth_n with_o vaunt_n of_o diverse_a testimony_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o answer_n blame_v also_o i_o for_o bring_v but_o one_o reason_n for_o they_o when_o himself_o after_o all_o his_o brag_n bring_v but_o one_o and_o that_o not_o so_o strong_a though_o you_o add_v thereto_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o vaunt_v of_o in_o the_o objection_n which_o i_o bring_v for_o they_o he_o put_v such_o confidence_n that_o if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o good_a against_o i_o whereof_o he_o doubt_v not_o such_o be_v his_o try_a valour_n all_o my_o labour_n about_o my_o sermon_n will_v prove_v nothing_o worth_a no_o doubt_v he_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v some_o tall_a man_n if_o he_o dare_v show_v his_o head_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o dispute_n for_o he_o have_v take_v the_o objection_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n because_o i_o do_v not_o urge_v it_o strong_o for_o they_o object_v no_o more_o than_o i_o know_v myself_o able_a to_o answer_v and_o yet_o all_o that_o he_o add_v be_v but_o loss_n of_o time_n in_o multiply_v of_o word_n first_o he_o premise_v a_o syllogism_n conclude_v the_o main_a question_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v as_o i_o do_v and_o the_o age_n follow_v for_o themselves_o in_o their_o question_n include_v two_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o diocese_n proper_o but_o parish_n if_o the_o presbytery_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o in_o the_o great_a city_n ●ere_z assign_v but_o to_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n then_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v be_v not_o diocese_n proper_o but_o parish_n but_o the_o presbytery_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o in_o the_o great_a city_n be_v assign_v but_o to_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n therefore_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v be_v not_o diocese_n proper_o but_o parish_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a by_o that_o i_o answer_v a_o little_a before_o where_o i_o say_v that_o ad●cesse_n must_v needs_o consist_v of_o distinct_a congregation_n but_o if_o this_o proposition_n have_v no_o better_a hypothesis_n to_o support_v it_o i_o may_v deny_v it_o see_v i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o there_o be_v diocese_n in_o the_o first_o conception_n of_o the_o church_n before_o distinction_n of_o parish_n so_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n have_v make_v his_o cause_n somewhat_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o assumption_n be_v th●●●r●●●d_v if_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o one_o great_a city_n do_v make_v but_o one_o such_o congregation_n ●●_o then_o both_o the_o presbytery_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o be_v assign_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n he_o shall_v say_v to_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n but_o all_o the_o christian●_n in_o any_o great_a city_n understand_v in_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n do_v make_v but_o one_o such_o congregation_n therefore_o both_o the_o presbytery_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o of_o be_v assign_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n the_o former_a syllogism_n for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v desire_v in_o few_o word_n to_o bring_v their_o argument_n to_o the_o issue_n presume_v that_o any_o man_n may_v from_o my_o conclusion_n deduce_v the_o main_a question_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v provide_v but_o for_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n therefore_o not_o for_o a_o diocese_n the_o second_o which_o contain_v the_o issue_n i_o propound_v as_o forcible_o as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o my_o adversary_n be_v one_o of_o those_o disputer_n who_o when_o the_o consequence_n of_o a_o enthymeme_n be_v deny_v make_v it_o good_a by_o a_o connexive_a syllogism_n when_o as_o a_o enthymeme_n for_o disputation_n be_v by_o somuch_o better_o than_o a_o connexive_a syllogism_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v short_a the_o consequence_n be_v thesame_a with_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o antecedent_n all_o one_o with_o the_o assumption_n and_o the_o consequent_a the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o connexive_a syllogism_n such_o disputer_n be_v good_a to_o waste_v paper_n and_o spend_v time_n but_o to_o the_o point_n deny_v i_o deny_v as_o before_o both_o the_o consequence_n and_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o enthymeme_n so_o now_o both_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o syllogism_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n he_o slubber_v over_o for_o his_o faculty_n be_v better_a in_o deny_v consequence_n then_o in_o prove_v of_o they_o for_o say_v he_o see_v the_o denial_n be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o prestbyter_n be_v appoint_v not_o only_o to_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v but_o also_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v false_a it_o will_v remain_v good_a notwithstanding_o but_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o undigested_a fancy_n &_o rare_a conceit_n of_o shallow_a if_o not_o giddy_a head_n which_o see_v no_o further_a than_o their_o nose_n end_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v as_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n do_v place_n in_o the_o city_n a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n to_o take_v charge_n only_o of_o that_o small_a number_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v convert_v but_o chief_o from_o hence_o to_o infer_v that_o every_o particular_a parish_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a b●shop_n and_o presbytery_n the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n understand_v the_o apostle_n intent_n as_o i_o expound_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o when_o all_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o general_a care_n and_o inspection_n over_o they_o all_o to_o belong_v to_o that_o one_o b●shop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o themselves_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n to_o be_v part_n of_o that_o church_n and_o never_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n set_v up_o another_o b._n and_o presbytery_n within_o the_o diocese_n but_o every_o congregation_n content_v itself_o with_o a_o learned_a presbyter_n if_o it_o can_v be_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o and_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o pronounce_v he_o void_a either_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n or_o good_a conscience_n that_o shall_v deny_v it_o this_o consequence_n therefore_o will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a and_o therefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la may_v have_v save_v his_o labour_n if_o it_o be_v aught_o worth_a which_o he_o spend_v upon_o the_o assumption_n until_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o proposition_n yea_o but_o this_o consequence_n belike_o may_v have_v be_v make_v strong_a for_o he_o do_v wise_o say_v he_o to_o dig_v the_o pit_n no_o deep_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o fill_v it_o again_o so_o can_v he_o not_o have_v do_v have_v ●e_n go_v as_o low_a as_o we_o do_v who_o thus_o frame_v our_o reason_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o one_o great_a city_n and_o the_o town_n about_o it_o unless_o there_o be_v distinct_a church_n in_o those_o town_n do_v make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n therefore_o both_o the_o presbyter_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o be_v assign_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n i_o mislike_v not_o his_o addition_n of_o the_o town_n about_o so_o he_o will_v be_v please_v as_o he_o add_v they_o to_o strengthen_v his_o consequence_n so_o not_o to_o forget_v as_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v to_o take_v they_o into_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o antecedent_n but_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o dig_v deep_o other_o as_o good_a pioner_n as_o he_o to_o undermine_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n go_v no_o deepeer_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o add_v more_o to_o their_o antecedent_n as_o he_o have_v do_v lest_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o too_o absurd_a but_o what_o mean_v that_o parenthesis_n unless_o there_o be_v distinct_a church_n in_o those_o town_n i_o fear_v to_o be_v circumvent_v with_o this_o enclosure_n belike_o there_o be_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o in_o the_o city_n and_o town_n as_o he_o say_v before_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o distinct_a church_n from_o corinth_n and_o then_o how_o shall_v all_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n tush_o we_o have_v a_o bush_n for_o that_o gap_n we_o will_v except_v all_o other_o congregation_n but_o that_o one_o and_o so_o they_o be_v except_v all_o will_v be_v but_o one_o ridiculum_fw-la caput_fw-la as_o if_o

in_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o so_o many_o but_o that_o still_o they_o continue_v one_o parishional_a assemblis_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n then_o the_o christian_n of_o other_o city_n may_v be_v and_o do_v so_o in_o like_a sort_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v crew_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o consequence_n he_o say_v no_o reasonableman_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n and_o so_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v want_v reason_n to_o prove_v it_o i_o think_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o plain_o deny_v it_o for_o when_o he_o say_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o and_o that_o still_o they_o continue_v etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v have_v say_v how_o long_o that_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o city_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o of_o the_o like_a continuance_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o consequence_n may_v appear_v there_o be_v three_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n so_o great_a as_o in_o other_o city_n first_o the_o persecution_n begin_v with_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o steven_n and_o continue_v until_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o persecution_n 9.10.11_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o jerusalem_n except_o the_o apostle_n be_v disperse_v into_o other_o part_n second_o ●he_v rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v call_v 3._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n circumcision_n about_o the_o year_n 72._o and_o final_a extirpation_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n by_o aelius_n hadrianus_n about_o the_o year_n 137._o who_o call_v it_o aelia_n after_o his_o own_o name_n prohibit_v any_o ●ew_a to_o come_v any_o more_o within_o that_o city_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n within_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n have_v never_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o parishional_a assembly_n yet_o hereof_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o other_o city_n shall_v for_o 200._o year_n continue_v so_o small_a no_o reasonable_a man_n therefore_o will_v look_v to_o have_v that_o consequence_n grant_v he_o the_o assumption_n also_o be_v false_a parishional_a the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o james_n be_v bishop_n never_o be_v a_o parish_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o continue_v so_o still_o but_o as_o the_o people_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v under_o one_o high_a priest_n so_o be_v it_o intend_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o afterwards_o because_o that_o city_n be_v destroy_v caesarea_n be_v make_v by_o the_o roman_n the_o metropolis_n of_o jewry_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o church_n follow_v the_o commonwealth_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o city_n &_o the_o place_n adjoin_v howbeit_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o christian_n honour_v the_o place_n grant_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o 4._o patriarchship_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o aelia_n 7._o reserve_v to_o caesarea_n the_o metropolis_n her_o own_o dignity_n nether_a be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o they_o once_o come_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 5000_o as_o quick_o it_o do_v &_o continue_v with_o great_a increase_n until_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n do_v ordinary_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n we_o read_v of_o some_o panegyricall_a meeting_n as_o it_o be_v in_o salomon_n porch_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n such_o as_o be_v the_o meeting_n at_o paul_n cross_n or_o at_o the_o hospital_n but_o their_o ordinary_n &_o as_o it_o be_v parishional_a meeting_n be_v by_o company_n in_o more_o private_a place_n nay_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o meeting_n either_o of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n who_o never_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v member_n either_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o of_o one_o parish_n with_o the_o disciple_n act._n 6.1_o or_o of_o some_o of_o they_o with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o whole_a assembly_n act._n 15.22.26_o which_o place_n be_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la allege_v be_v not_o parishional_a but_o rather_o synodical_a as_o for_o those_o other_o place_n in_o the_o act_n some_o of_o they_o be_v ignorant_o some_o absurd_o allege_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n he_o quote_v three_o place_n viz._n the_o two_o first_o verse_n 6._o &_o 44._o in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v come_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o same_o place_n all_o that_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n who_o mutual_a society_n and_o converse_v together_o be_v note_v so_o do_v some_o old_a manuscrpt_n read_v say_v beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o they_o alone_o have_v christ_n promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v 1.5_o after_o a_o few_o day_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o command_v they_o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n expect_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n luke_n also_o show_v who_o they_o be_v verse_n 14._o saying_n that_o peter_n stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o and_o the_o people_n who_o wonder_v at_o they_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v say_v be_v not_o all_o these_o man_n of_o galilee_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a then_o that_o the_o converse_v of_o the_o apostle_n together_o in_o one_o house_n shall_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o example_n yea_o pattern_n of_o a_o parishional_a assembly_n or_o if_o by_o all_o be_v mean_v the_o 120._o disciple_n assemble_v before_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o do_v it_o prove_v either_o that_o they_o be_v a_o parishional_a assembly_n wherein_o the_o 12._o patriarch_n of_o christendom_n be_v meet_v or_o that_o they_o continue_v for_o a_o 100_o or_o 200._o year_n so_o small_a a_o company_n as_o a_o parishional_a assembly_n see_v within_o a_o few_o day_n yea_o the_o very_a same_o day_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o 6._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o this_o voice_n or_o rumour_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o street_n concern_v the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o variety_n of_o tongue_n great_a multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v together_o not_o of_o christian_n to_o make_v a_o parishional_a assembly_n but_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o behold_v this_o wonder_n whereat_o when_o some_o have_v wonder_v and_o some_o have_v scoff_v by_o peter_n sermon_n 3000._o of_o they_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o 44._o verse_n luke_n say_v that_o all_o they_o which_o believe_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o sell_v their_o possession_n etc._n etc._n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v either_o signify_v they_o converse_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o keep_v company_n one_o with_o another_o and_o so_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o assembly_n for_o vers_fw-la 46._o he_o speak_v of_o their_o meeting_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v alone_o wherein_o national_a rather_o than_o parishional_a meeting_n use_v to_o be_v assemble_v or_o else_o it_o signify_v they_o be_v in_o one_o that_o be_v they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 4.32_o which_o sense_n calvin_n prefer_v there_o remain_v act._n 21.22_o where_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v with_o james_n their_o bishop_n when_o paul_n come_v to_o he_o tell_v paul_n that_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o the_o multitude_n will_v come_v together_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v come_v understanding_n by_o the_o multitude_n either_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o those_o which_o believe_v not_o as_o those_o which_o do_v for_o they_o direct_v he_o to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n there_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o observer_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n only_o who_o when_o they_o will_v flock_v together_o to_o see_v he_o shall_v find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n conform_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o the_o absurdity_n of_o allege_v these_o place_n this_o be_v add_v that_o none_o of_o they_o reach_v any_o thing_n near_o the_o time_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v within_o a_o fortnight_n after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o 6._o before_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o steven_n the_o 15._o above_o 20._o year_n the_o 21._o about_o 15._o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n

of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v almost_o 150._o year_n before_o the_o period_n of_o that_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o yet_o in_o act._n 21._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o ten_o thousand_o of_o believe_a jew_n ver_fw-la 20._o you_o see_v say_v they_o to_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o many_o ten_o thousand_o there_o be_v of_o believe_a jew_n etc._n etc._n my_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v rome_n that_o in_o some_o city_n the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n as_o one_o set_v particular_a congregation_n be_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n serm._n sect_n 6._o pag._n 20._o at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 100_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n be_v much_o increase_v etc._n etc._n euaristus_n divide_v they_o into_o diverse_a parish_n etc._n etc._n to_o apolog._n c._n 37._o pag._n 21._o to_o this_o instance_n his_o answer_n be_v twofold_a first_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tale_n of_o no_o credit_n nor_o truth_n of_o no_o credit_n because_o both_o the_o author_n deserve_v no_o credit_n and_o the_o matter_n report_v by_o he_o be_v unlikely_a and_o untrue_a the_o author_n either_o because_o wrongful_o he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o damasus_n or_o if_o it_o be_v damasus_n himself_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o report_v a_o matter_n do_v 300._o year_n before_o his_o time_n so_o that_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o deny_v it_o let_v the_o author_n be_v who_o he_o will_n yea_o but_o the_o venetian_a edition_n of_o the_o counsel_n charge_v that_o author_n but_o he_o say_v not_o where_o with_o disagreement_n from_o other_o approve_a history_n but_o he_o say_v not_o wherein_o do_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a disagree_v from_o approve_a history_n or_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o forgery_n in_o this_o particular_a in_o all_o write_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o be_v suspect_v of_o forgery_n there_o be_v something_o contain_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v coin_v or_o foist_v in_o for_o a_o advantage_n now_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v to_o what_o end_n they_o shall_v feign_v this_o particular_a serve_v it_o to_o magnify_v the_o papal_a supremacy_n or_o to_o maintain_v any_o of_o their_o corruption_n or_o to_o contradict_v their_o opposite_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o former_a time_n nothing_o less_o for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o it_o can_v not_o be_v counterfeit_v with_o purpose_n to_o contradict_v any_o body_n for_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n be_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o parish_n and_o that_o presbyter_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v several_o appoint_v to_o they_o never_o any_o man_n that_o i_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o deny_v before_o t._n c._n not_o calvin_n nor_o beza_n nor_o any_o other_o favourer_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n before_o he_o likewise_o that_o which_o be_v report_v be_v a_o godly_a and_o necessary_a act_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v long_o before_o this_o in_o alexandria_n though_o i_o know_v not_o so_o much_o when_o i_o make_v the_o sermon_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o in_o due_a place_n which_o also_o be_v practise_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o increase_v that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n they_o be_v by_o their_o b._n divide_v into_o diverse_a assembly_n be_v not_o this_o do_v in_o all_o church_n whatsoever_o yea_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o rome_n it_o be_v do_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o damasus_n for_o before_o his_o time_n there_o be_v above_o 40._o parish_n church_n build_v in_o rome_n and_o no_o doubt_v but_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o a_o beginner_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o euaristus_n let_v it_o be_v show_v who_o it_o be_v it_o be_v do_v as_o i_o will_v straight_o way_n note_v before_o tertullia_n time_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 180._o and_o therefore_o if_o not_o by_o euaristus_n they_o by_o one_o of_o the_o other_o ancient_a bb._n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o limit_a time_n who_o be_v godly_a bb._n &_o famous_a martyr_n that_o it_o be_v euaristus_n his_o act_n to_o let_v pass_v damasus_n and_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n which_o report_v it_o out_o of_o he_o platina_n onuphrius_n before_o cite_v and_o sabelliciu_n testify_v the_o same_o 4._o other_o as_o opposite_a to_o popery_n as_o our_o refuter_fw-la have_v believe_v &_o according_o report_v john_n bale_n report_v of_o euaristus_n that_o he_o shine_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o christian_n euaristo_n likewise_o robert_n barnes_n that_o famous_a martyr_n say_v presbyteris_fw-la rome_n titulos_fw-la distribuit_fw-la he_o distribute_v the_o title_n or_o parish_n to_o the_o presbyter_n to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o protestant_a writer_n who_o for_o 30._o pontiff_a year_n together_o studious_o labour_v in_o pen_v a_o chronologie_n though_o it_o be_v not_o print_v wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o report_v of_o euaristus_n who_o as_o he_o note_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 99_o windsor_n that_o he_o bring_v the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_a brethren_n in_o rome_n unto_o 7_o congregation_n &_o appoint_v to_o each_o of_o they_o several_a pastor_n &_o teacher_n that_o they_o may_v by_o such_o mean_n remain_v more_o secret_a live_v in_o better_a security_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o more_o ease_n and_o profit_n than_o otherwise_o they_o can_v consider_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n if_o they_o do_v meet_v in_o great_a number_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n he_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o the_o presbyter_n attend_v the_o flock_n promiscuous_o 10._o and_o the_o people_n meet_v in_o diverse_a place_n uncertaine_o and_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o except_v against_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o material_a the_o question_n be_v whether_o euaristus_n divide_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o diverse_a several_a congregation_n and_o assign_v several_a presbyter_n to_o they_o as_o damasus_n report_v but_o whether_o the_o presbyter_n before_o attend_v they_o promiscuous_o or_o the_o people_n meet_v uncertain_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o see_v he_o be_v please_v to_o except_v against_o those_o word_n which_o be_v not_o in_o damasus_n but_o onuphrius_n &_o myself_o add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o euaristus_n his_o act_n let_v he_o also_o be_v please_v to_o answer_v i_o whether_o the_o whole_a christian_a people_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o city_n suburb_n &_o country_n adjoin_v do_v usual_o &_o ordinary_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n throughout_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o 200._o year_n or_o in_o diverse_a assembly_n as_o they_o can_v most_o convenient_o if_o they_o always_o or_o most_o usual_o meet_v together_o then_o whether_o always_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n or_o in_o diverse_a uncertain_o &_o occasional_o the_o former_a himself_o deny_v if_o the_o latter_a than_o the_o presbyter_n have_v not_o charge_n of_o they_o several_o but_o of_o they_o all_o promiscuous_o then_o also_o the_o people_n meet_v uncertain_o if_o they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o meet_v all_o together_o but_o in_o diverse_a assembly_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n then_o whether_o be_v the_o several_a meeting_n set_v and_o certain_a and_o several_a presbyter_n appoint_v to_o they_o or_o be_v the_o meeting_n and_o presbyter_n for_o the_o instruct_n of_o those_o assembly_n appoint_v uncertaine_o as_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n serve_v if_o the_o latter_a which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o use_n before_o euaristus_n his_o time_n then_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o except_v against_o if_o the_o former_a which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o euaristus_n than_o the_o main_a assertion_n which_o he_o oppugn_v be_v true_a second_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o by_o 2._o testimony_n the_o former_a of_o justin_n martyr_n a_o 142._o who_o direct_o affirm_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o special_a as_o in_o general_a of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o they_o use_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n all_o to_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n 2._o his_o word_n be_v these_o on_o the_o sunday_n as_o it_o be_v call_v all_o the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o the_o city_n or_o abroad_o in_o the_o country_n do_v come_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o special_a but_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o general_n be_v therefore_o the_o

word_n all_o to_o be_v take_v collectiuè_fw-fr or_o distributiuè_fw-fr if_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n than_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o dwell_v in_o city_n or_o country_n do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v absurd_a if_o the_o latter_a than_o he_o mean_v all_o they_o distributive_o who_o whether_o they_o live_v in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n belong_v to_o one_o congregation_n as_o if_o one_o of_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o time_n shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o sunday_n so_o call_v there_o be_v a_o come_n together_o of_o all_o into_o one_o place_n who_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o city_n or_o the_o country_n that_o be_v all_o in_o every_o place_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o congregation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d city_n propound_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o his_o meaning_n never_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o diverse_a city_n do_v meet_v ordinary_o together_o &_o the_o note_n of_o disjunction_n ●_o or_o add_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d country_n do_v signify_v that_o those_o of_o the_o country_n do_v not_o all_o meet_v with_o they_o of_o the_o city_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o all_o do_v meet_v in_o their_o several_a congregation_n whether_o they_o live_v in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n his_o other_o testimony_n be_v of_o platina_n dionysio_n affirm_v that_o dionysius_n about_o 160._o year_n after_o euaristus_n do_v first_o divide_v and_o set_v out_o parish_n and_o therefore_o he_o refer_v he_o &_o damasus_n to_o onuphrius_n to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o well_o may_v this_o refuter_fw-la with_o shame_n enough_o hide_v his_o head_n who_o shame_v not_o so_o oft_o to_o falsify_v the_o author_n which_o he_o quote_v this_o be_v that_o which_o platina_n report_v of_o dionysius_n that_o he_o be_v make_v b._n straightway_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o coemitery_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o christian_n meeting_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o presbyter_n divisit_fw-la but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o first_o do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n for_o he_o have_v say_v the_o same_o before_o of_o euaristus_n abroad_o also_o say_v he_o in_o the_o country_n he_o distribute_v parish_n &_o diocese_n so_o country_n parish_n be_v call_v to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o bound_n &_o limit_n agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v the_o report_n of_o dionysius_n himself_o if_o it_o be_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o severu●_n the_o b._n of_o corduba_n severin_n for_o whereas_o severus_n have_v ask_v his_o direction_n what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v concern_v parish_n church_n throughout_o the_o province_n of_o corduba_n he_o wish_v he_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o have_v late_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ecclesias_fw-la vero_fw-la singulas_fw-la singulis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la dedimus_fw-la several_a church_n we_o assign_v to_o several_a presbyter_n &_o divide_v to_o they_o the_o church_n &_o coemitery_n &_o ordain_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o proper_a right_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o none_o may_v invade_v the_o land_n bound_n or_o right_a of_o another_o parish_n but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o bound_n and_o so_o keep_v his_o church_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o that_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o eternal_a judge_n he_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o commit_v to_o he_o and_o may_v receive_v glory_n and_o not_o judgement_n for_o his_o deed_n etc._n now_o these_o report_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v with_o the_o afore_o cite_v testimony_n of_o damasus_n for_o as_o onuphrius_n also_o have_v observe_v euaristus_n first_o divide_v the_o parish_n to_o the_o presbyter_n the_o number_n whereof_o by_o hyginus_n not_o long_o after_o be_v augment_v a_o 138_o after_o who_o nothing_o be_v alter_v until_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n a_o 260._o who_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o parish_n which_o afterward_o be_v multiply_v by_o marcellus_n about_o the_o year_n 305_o etc._n etc._n beside_o though_o euaristus_n first_o divide_v the_o parish_n in_o rome_n yet_o dionysius_n may_v be_v the_o first_o that_o set_v out_o the_o country_n parish_n which_o distinction_n if_o it_o will_v salve_v their_o credit_n who_o have_v say_v that_o dionysius_n first_o divide_v parish_n i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o his_o 2._o answer_n be_v that_o if_o euaristus_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o divide_v the_o title_n to_o only_o govern_v elder_n etc._n etc._n a_o likely_a matter_n for_o the_o title_n be_v the_o sacrae_fw-la aedes_fw-la the_o place_n of_o meting_n unto_o god_n worship_n in_o which_o the_o presbyter_n or_o as_o dionysius_n call_v they_o sacerdotes_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o of_o lay_v elder_n i_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v before_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v suffice_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 43_o my_o 3._o proof_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o cornelius_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v 46._o presbyter_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o 108_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n &_o 1500._o poor_a people_n maintain_v all_o of_o they_o by_o the_o contribution_n of_o christian_n so_o he_o call_v the_o christian_a people_n in_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a great_a &_o innumerable_a people_n do_v the_o b._n and_o 154._o clergy_n man_n attend_v one_o parishional_a assembly_n only_o be_v there_o 1500._o poor_a christian_n beside_o 154_o of_o the_o clergy_n together_o with_o the_o b._n maintain_v of_o one_o parishional_a congregation_n be_v a_o innumerable_a people_n the_o people_n of_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n this_o testimony_n say_v our_o refuter_fw-la be_v quite_o beside_o the_o purpose_n a_o five_o part_n mean_v 50._o year_n beyond_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o time_n whereto_o they_o have_v confine_v the_o primitive_a church_n be_v devise_v for_o a_o poor_a shift_n because_o they_o know_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a evidence_n for_o the_o 2._o century_n as_o for_o the_o 3._o otherwise_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o there_o shall_v be_v diverse_a parish_n under_o one_o b._n in_o the_o year_n 250._o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o year_n 200_o especial_o see_v they_o which_o of_o purpose_n have_v write_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o that_o time_n &_o 10._o year_n after_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o christian_n people_n which_o be_v innumerable_a in_o the_o year_n 250._o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 200._o the_o people_n of_o one_o particular_a parish_n especial_o see_v good_a author_n before_o the_o year_n 200_o do_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o then_o they_o be_v innumerable_a to_o which_o purpose_n in_o the_o 4_o place_n i_o quote_v tertullian_n tertullian_n who_o i_o need_v not_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o refuter_fw-la to_o have_v cite_v see_v say_v he_o he_o speak_v unlimited_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n &_o say_v nothing_o herein_o that_o w●e_n deny_v nor_o ought_v for_o m.d._n profit_n by_o his_o good_a leave_n therefore_o i_o will_v recite_v the_o word_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v profess_v that_o christian_n then_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n now_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o avenge_v themselves_o on_o their_o persecutor_n 37._o he_o say_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v open_a enemy_n &_o not_o secret_a avengers_n shall_v we_o want_v either_o number_n or_o strength_n we_o be_v alien_n from_o you_o et_fw-la vestra_fw-la omne_fw-la implenimus_fw-la and_o we_o have_v fill_v all_o place_n that_o be_v you_o city_n island_n castle_n town_n assembly_n etc._n etc._n only_o your_o temple_n we_o leave_v unto_o you_o if_o we_o shall_v but_o depart_v away_o from_o you_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o citizen_n will_v amaze_v you_o without_o doubt_v you_o will_v be_v astonish_v ad_fw-la solitudinem_fw-la nostram_fw-la at_o the_o solitariness_n which_o our_o absence_n will_v make_v you_o will_v seek_v the_o relic_n of_o a_o dead_a city_n wherein_o you_o may_v rule_v more_o enemy_n than_o citizen_n will_v remain_v

that_o they_o be_v of_o ancient_a assign_v to_o several_a presbyter_n all_o of_o they_o which_o be_v catholic_n or_o orthodoxal_a be_v under_o the_o bishop_n neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o church_n in_o alexandria_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n see_v the_o rest_n in_o egypt_n be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o common_a to_o other_o especial_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o mother_n city_n ignatius_n be_v bishop_n not_o only_o of_o antioch_n r●_n but_o of_o syria_n as_o you_o hear_v testify_v by_o himself_o irenaeus_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o 23_o church_n in_o france_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o as_o diodorus_n the_o bishop_n of_o tarsus_n to_o who_o charge_n be_v commit_v the_o 4._o nation_n of_o the_o cilician_o amphilochius_n who_o govern_v the_o whole_a 11._o nation_n of_o the_o lycaonian_o photinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o 18_o church_n in_o illyricum_n agapetus_n bishop_n of_o the_o 3._o church_n which_o be_v under_o synada_n &c_n &c_n eusebius_n testify_v of_o 4_o titus_n and_o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o of_o philippe_n 21._o that_o he_o be_v b._n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n theodoret_n say_v the_o like_a 3._o and_o of_o timothe_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o asian_o who_o metropolis_n be_v ephesus_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v chrysostom_n 5.19_o that_o to_o timothy_n be_v commit_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n or_o testimony_n that_o whole_a nation_n of_o asia_n to_o these_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n and_o theodoret_n i_o name_v so_o many_o as_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o sermon_n the_o refuter_fw-la answer_n first_o that_o eusebius_n live_v 230._o year_n after_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o theodoret_n 330._o what_o then_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o witness_n live_v in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n but_o whether_o within_o that_o time_n there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n it_o be_v a_o very_a uncharitable_a and_o unlearned_a part_n that_o i_o say_v no_o worse_o to_o imagine_v that_o eusebius_n and_o theodoret_n will_v of_o their_o own_o head_n testify_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o which_o live_v in_o former_a age_n especial_o see_v eusebius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v record_v in_o history_n but_o suppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o 2._o be_v not_o sufficient_a what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o that_o cloud_n of_o the_o ancient_a &_o most_o authentic_a witness_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v testify_v that_o timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n &_o those_o part_n of_o asia_n and_o that_o titus_n be_v b._n of_o crect_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o point_n of_o intolerable_a impudence_n that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v especial_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n write_v to_o they_o as_o to_z bishop_n any_o of_o we_o shall_v deny_v credit_n to_o the_o constant_a general_a and_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n whereof_o some_o live_v 13_o or_o 1400_o year_n before_o us._n 2._o yea_o but_o if_o these_o testimony_n be_v true_a titus_n and_o timothy_n be_v archbishop_n so_o be_v titus_n call_v in_o the_o subscription_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v metropolitan_n appear_v by_o all_o their_o successor_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o gortynae_fw-la and_o ephesiu●_n the_o one_o metropolis_n of_o crect_n the_o other_o of_o asia_n how_o d._n bilson_n deny_v this_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v page_n 409._o of_o his_o book_n the_o other_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la cit_v be_v misalledge_v where_o he_o cit_v chrysostome_n tit._n and_o jerome_n tit●_n testify_v that_o to_o titus_n be_v commit_v a_o whole_a island_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n tim._n theodoret_n that_o to_o timothe_n paul_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o asia_n now_o if_o there_o be_v metropolitan_a bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o beside_o their_o own_o peculiar_a diocese_n have_v the_o oversight_n also_o of_o other_o diocese_n &_o bishop_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n who_o beside_o their_o cathedral_n church_n have_v many_o parish_n and_o presbyter_n subordinate_a to_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n epiphanius_n 2._o also_o be_v allege_v who_o say_v that_o each_o bishop_n have_v diverse_a church_n under_o they_o to_o who_o many_o other_o may_v be_v add_v as_o that_o of_o optat●●_n par●en_n that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o be_v but_o one_o only_a bishop_n be_v above_o forty_o church_n the_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n 19_o to_o eusebius_n mention_v those_o diverse_a church_n which_o be_v under_o he_o and_o signify_v as_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n do_v increase_v so_o the_o number_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v multiply_v the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n m._n the_o bishop_n of_o cyrus_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v his_o lot_n to_o be_v pastor_n of_o 800._o church_n for_o so_o many_o parish_n say_v he_o have_v cyrus_n yea_o but_o epiphanius_n be_v 390._o year_n after_o christ._n will_v any_o wise_a man_n therefore_o infer_v that_o in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v so_o good_a sir_n save_v your_o wisdom_n you_o shall_v seldom_o read_v in_o ancient_a record_n of_o enlarge_n of_o diocese_n but_o of_o the_o contract_n of_o they_o by_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n very_o oft_o it_o be_v testify_v before_o etc._n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o diocese_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o what_o circuit_n be_v of_o any_o bishopric_n in_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n the_o same_o ordinary_o if_o not_o great_a be_v in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n serm._n sect_n 3._o page_n 24._o as_o touch_v country_n town_n country_n they_o be_v indeed_o convert_v after_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 25._o add_v lin_v 8._o in_o this_o section_n i_o prove_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o former_a assumption_n concern_v country_n parish_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n be_v over_o they_o also_o which_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o enthymeme_n the_o b._n and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n in_o all_o place_n acknowledge_v t●em_n to_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v over_o they_o as_o be_v part_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v by_o their_o care_n over_o they_o both_o before_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o after_o before_o because_o they_o labour_v their_o conversion_n after_o because_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o presbytery_n assign_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o presbyter_n not_o a_o presbytery_n or_o a_o b._n 2._o where_o the_o diocese_n be_v large_a he_o substitute_v a_o chorepiscopus_n or_o country_n b._n of_o these_o point_n the_o last_o our_o refuter_fw-la weary_a conscionable_o conceal_v all_o the_o former_a very_o learned_o he_o deny_v he_o deny_v i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n acknowledge_v the_o country_n to_o belong_v long_o to_o their_o charge_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ignorant_a conceit_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o so_o will_v it_o have_v be_v most_o precious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o the_o bb._n and_o presbyof_o those_o time_n have_v so_o conceive_v now_o that_o both_o they_o and_o the_o country_n church_n so_o conceive_v as_o i_o say_v the_o universal_a &_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n subiect_v in_o all_o place_n the_o country_n parish_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n do_v inevitable_o prove_v 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o labour_v their_o conversion_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n but_o be_v to_o attend_v those_o who_o be_v convert_v as_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n have_v be_v ordain_v only_o for_o those_o few_o that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o convert_v and_o be_v not_o rather_o as_o leaven_n put_v into_o the_o meal_n to_o season_v the_o whole_a lump_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v therefore_o who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n which_o labour_v in_o the_o city_n be_v appoint_v or_o provide_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o country_n town_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a much_o less_o be_v it_o the_o office_n of_o other_o who_o be_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o evangelist_n be_v tie_v to_o their_o own_o charge_n &_o may_v not_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v any_o mysterial_a function_n out_o of_o their_o own_o bound_n beside_o the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n follow_v the_o civil_a ordinary_o so_o that_o those_o country_n be_v

but_o no_o where_o he_o say_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a for_o before_o bb._n be_v ordain_v he_o can_v not_o say_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v equal_a he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o same_o after_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v their_o institution_n a_o tradition_n apostolical_a he_o plain_o confess_v that_o one_o who_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n and_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n but_o hereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o entreat_v more_o full_o his_o second_o reason_n jerome_n make_v heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n in_o alexandria_n the_o first_o author_n of_o advance_v one_o minister_n above_o another_o in_o power_n the_o word_n be_v nam_n &_o alexandria_n á_o marco_n euangelista_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o ●●ccelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la si_fw-la exercitus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la faciat_fw-la for_o even_o at_o alexandria_n ever_o since_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n until_o the_o bishop_n heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n have_v always_o call_v one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n bishop_n even_o as_o a_o army_n choose_v their_o chieftain_n which_o word_n as_o so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o least_o inkling_n of_o the_o refuter_n conceit_n that_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o advance_v bishop_n that_o they_o plain_o declare_v the_o bishop_n ever_o from_o saint_n mark_v time_n to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o general_a above_o the_o soldier_n 2.529_o and_o true_o of_o the_o two_o t._n c._n conceit_n who_o collect_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o our_o refuter_fw-la have_v the_o better_a gloss_n for_o he_o imagine_v that_o until_o heralas_n and_o dionysius_n they_o who_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n but_o then_o godly_a man_n mislike_v the_o appropriate_a of_o the_o name_n to_o one_o in_o a_o church_n cease_v to_o call_v he_o so_o and_o he_o may_v have_v add_v with_o no_o less_o colour_n out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o bishop_n till_o then_o have_v be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o other_o minister_n but_o then_o good_a man_n mislike_v their_o advancement_n above_o their_o fellow_n minister_n bring_v they_o a_o peg_v low_a to_o these_o conjecture_n the_o word_n will_v seem_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o right_a meaning_n thereof_o which_o heretofore_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o give_v some_o colour_n of_o likelihood_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v open_o proclaim_v the_o contrary_n wherefore_o of_o all_o collector_n my_o refuter_fw-la shall_v bear_v away_o the_o bell_n for_o he_o that_o can_v collect_v out_o of_o these_o word_n ever_o until_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o advance_v the_o bishop_n need_v not_o doubt_v to_o collect_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la what_o himself_o will_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o euagr._fw-la his_o three_o reason_n that_o jerome_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n do_v teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v most_o false_a for_o jerome_n plain_o confess_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v superior_a in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o what_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o let_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v thus_o salve_v this_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n in_o the_o end_n reject_v it_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o unless_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o peerless_a power_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n bellarmine_n may_v argue_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o peerless_a power_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v bishop_n but_o this_o latter_a consequence_n be_v naught_o so_o be_v the_o former_a thus_o jerome_n on_o who_o only_a authority_n among_o the_o ancient_a the_o disciplinarian_o in_o this_o cause_n rely_v when_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o bb._n his_o credit_n be_v no_o better_o with_o they_o then_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o this_o be_v his_o desperate_a malice_n against_o the_o holy_a call_n of_o bishop_n whereby_o he_o seek_v every_o where_o to_o parallel_v the_o christian_a superiority_n of_o bb._n with_o the_o antichristian_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o jeromes_n conceit_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n almost_o as_o priest_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v th●t_o if_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o bishop_n for_o first_o experience_n teach_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o matter_n for_o until_o the_o year_n 607._o the_o pope_n never_o attain_v to_o his_o supremacy_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v more_o free_a from_o schism_n before_o that_o time_n then_o since_o whereas_o contrariwise_o when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n for_o a_o short_a season_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n every_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o jerome_n 1●_n speak_v seek_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o he_o which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o institute_a bishop_n second_o there_o be_v great_a odds_n between_o bb._n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o presbyter_n one_o bishop_n say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o african_a council_n 55._o may_v ordain_v many_o presbyter_n but_o one_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v find_v three_o before_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a or_o universal_a bishop_n there_o be_v unity_n and_o communion_n between_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o christendom_n who_o course_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o avoid_v schism_n be_v to_o communicate_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n one_o with_o a_o other_o by_o their_o communicatorie_a pacificall_a or_o form_v letter_n and_o if_o any_o be_v in_o error_n they_o seek_v first_o several_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o if_o they_o prevail_v not_o they_o assemble_v in_o council_n either_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o unity_n or_o to_o depose_v they_o cyprian_n say_v 9_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o not_o rend_v into_o schism_n nor_o divide_a but_o every_o where_o knit_v together_o &_o coharentium_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la glutino_fw-la copulata_fw-la and_o couple_v with_o the_o glue_v as_o it_o be_v of_o bishop_n agree_v mutual_o among_o themselves_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 13._o which_o before_o have_v be_v allege_v therefore_o be_v the_o body_n of_o bishop_n copious_a couple_v together_o with_o the_o glue_v of_o mutual_a concord_n and_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o company_n shall_v be_v author_n of_o a_o heresy_n &_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o rend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v havoc_n thereof_o the_o rest_n may_v help_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a bishop_n who_o authority_n be_v great_a than_o of_o general_a council_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v when_o he_o do_v err_v who_o shall_v reclaim_v he_o when_o he_o be_v exorbitant_a who_o shall_v reduce_v he_o into_o the_o way_n when_o he_o shall_v draw_v with_o he_o innumerable_a troop_n of_o soul_n into_o hell_n who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o avoid_v schism_n and_o preservation_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v provide_v for_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a yea_o better_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a where_o be_v christian_n and_o orthodoxal_a magistrate_n by_o the_o bb._n singularity_n of_o preeminence_n in_o every_o several_a church_n and_o mutual_a concord_n of_o they_o in_o the_o truth_n so_o must_v it_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o avoid_v conspire_v &_o consent_v in_o untruth_n but_o where_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a bishop_n when_o he_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o he_o become_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o papacy_n the_o head_n of_o

so_o govern_v still_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o evident_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n as_o under_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o apostle_n substitute_v bb._n or_o leave_v they_o as_o their_o successor_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o assumption_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v that_o government_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o common_a counsel_n of_o elder_n rule_v without_o a_o b._n not_o so_o much_o by_o word_n as_o by_o deed_n when_o ordain_v bb._n in_o several_a church_n they_o commit_v the_o whole_a care_n thereof_o as_o jerome_n 1._o speak_v or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a care_n and_o authority_n as_o ignatius_n trall_n testify_v to_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o refuter_fw-la to_o roll_v the_o stone_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o proceed_v to_o my_o three_o argument_n the_o iii_o chapter_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bishop_n serm._n sect._n 5._o pag._n 65._o but_o yet_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a degree_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bb._n and_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v without_o question_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n etc._n etc._n to_o 38._o year_n pag._n 69._o preposition_n the_o refuter_fw-la will_v fain_o have_v i_o seem_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v that_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o function_n against_o which_o consequence_n though_o himself_o say_v that_o without_o question_n it_o be_v good_a yet_o i_o confess_v he_o may_v have_v take_v more_o just_a exception_n than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o against_o any_o which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o make_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o conclude_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o for_o he_o may_v have_v say_v though_o they_o ordain_v the_o person_n yet_o christ_n institute_v the_o function_n and_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n who_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o ordain_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o his_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n both_o which_o sort_n he_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o institute_v the_o two_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n bb._n answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o presbyter_n answerable_a to_o the_o priest_n again_o those_o father_n who_o affirm_v the_o bb._n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o consequence_n affirm_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o ordain_v apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o cyprian_n 9_o in_o plaineterme_n say_v so_o much_o that_o our_o lord_n himself_o ordain_v apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n for_o the_o popish_a conceit_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o make_v priest_n till_o christ_n last_o supper_n nor_o bb._n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v suitable_a with_o other_o their_o opinion_n devise_v to_o advance_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n so_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n see_v the_o very_a disciple_n who_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v authorize_v before_o christ_n last_o supper_n to_o preach_v &_o to_o baptise_v neither_o have_v they_o or_o need_v they_o any_o new_a ordination_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v qualify_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o whether_o the_o function_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o either_o immediate_o according_a to_o the_o former_a opinion_n or_o mediate_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a and_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n which_o christ_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o antecedent_n of_o my_o argument_n bishop_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n explain_v and_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n as_o concern_v the_o time_n jerusalem_n i_o say_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n for_o there_o because_o short_o after_o christ_n passion_n a_o great_a number_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o read_v of_o three_o thousand_o convert_v in_o one_o day_n and_o because_o that_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n unto_o which_o the_o christian_n from_o all_o part_n be_v afterward_o to_o have_v recourse_n the_o apostle_n before_o their_o dispersion_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n ordain_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o scrip_n jerome_n testify_v here_o my_o refuter_fw-la make_v i_o to_o argue_v thus_o cull_v out_o one_o part_n of_o my_o argumentation_n from_o the_o rest_n james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o then_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o though_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n have_v episcopal_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v diocesan_n bishop_n in_o other_o church_n but_o my_o argument_n be_v a_o induction_n stand_v thus_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o other_o church_n which_o afterward_o particular_o i_o do_v enumerate_v therefore_o they_o ordain_v bb._n that_o they_o ordain_v bb._n at_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v because_o they_o ordain_v james_n the_o just_a and_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n bb._n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o ordain_v james_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v in_o this_o section_n that_o they_o ordain_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n i_o prove_v afterward_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n begin_v here_o with_o jerusalem_n because_o that_o church_n have_v first_o a_o bishop_n jerusalem_n now_o that_o james_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o testimony_n first_o of_o jerome_n scrip_n who_o word_n be_v these_o james_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o f●●named_v the_o just_a straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v that_o jerome_n on_o who_o only_a authority_n almost_o the_o disciplinarian_o in_o this_o cause_n rely_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o ordain_v till_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n second_o of_o eusebius_n and_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o church_n who_o testimony_n he_o cit_v to_o this_o purpose_n first_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o general_a 1._o that_o the_o history_n 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o time_n do_v report_n that_o to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v the_o just_a the_o throne_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v first_o commit_v then_o particular_o he_o cit_v clemens_n 6._o alexandrinus_n testify_v that_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v choose_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n afterward_o hegesippus_n hypomnem_fw-la who_o be_v never_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o jerome_n speak_v be_v as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o the_o very_a first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n eusebius_n 33._o himself_o in_o his_o chronicle_n translate_v by_o jerome_n have_v these_o word_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n again_o in_o his_o history_n 7._o he_o not_o only_o say_v that_o james_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerus●●em_n but_o also_o testify_v 32._o upon_o his_o knowledge_n that_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n or_o chair_n wherein_o james_n sit_v as_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o wherein_o all_o the_o bb._n of_o that_o see_v succeed_v he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v see_v be_v preserve_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o worthy_a and_o sacred_a 15._o monument_n and_o final_o both_o in_o his_o history_n 32._o and_o chronicle_n he_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o james_n unto_o macarius_n who_o he_o note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o thirty_o nine_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n reckon_v james_n the_o first_o and_o simon_n the_o second_o and_o justus_n the_o three_o zacheus_n the_o four_o etc._n etc._n epiphanius_n 66._o also_o testify_v that_o jame_v the_o lord_n brother_n be_v 〈◊〉_d